Bound by vows

Summary

Meanwhile I I'm making your lunch and amu for college," she said "Okay mom..." Payal, how
many times do I have to tell you don't give me a heart attack by coming from behind "Ma said
while clutching his heart. And even if I agree, after knowing my past, this guy will reject me like
everyone else" "But we won't tell him your past" ma said "Mom, what are you talking about. God,
I'm going to be late for college. I hugged her from behind and said "Good morning mom"."
Okay baby, take care" the ghost said to pull me out of my thoughts. I started my journey again
and got to college on time. Okay, I'll be on time,' I told she.

Chapter 1

Payal's POV A ray of light is coming from the other side of the place.

A figure is standing over there looking into my eyes.

But I am not able to see the face of the person cause of the direct light falling on my face.

I am running towards a shadow while keeping my eyes fixed on the person standing over there trying
to evaluate who the person is? As soon as I reach there, I realise the person is none other than him.

A ray of hope emerge in my heart and a smile came on my face.

I raise my hand to touch his face and feel him, I was about to touch him, but the sound of a loud music
enters into my ears and everything got blur in the air.

There is only darkness.

It took me sometime to wake up from my subconscious sense to realise I was lying on my bed, now
fully awake looking at the ceiling.

Again the same dream.

It’s been a week since I am seeing him in my dreams.

What is happening with me, god.

Why after so many years, the same thoughts are lingering in my mind.

Sound of repeat alarm interrupted my thoughts.

I looked towards the wall clock & checked the time.

It's 6:40 a.m.

Oh god, I will be late for the college.

I turn towards other side of the bed.

Amu (Amaya), my sister was still sleeping.

This girl sleeps like a dead person.

No one can wake her up.

I shake my head and run towards the bathroom quickly to do morning chores.

After 15 minutes, I came out of the bathroom, fully dressed in my kurti and leggings.

Standing in front of the mirror, i gaze at my figure.

Pale face, dark circles below my eyes are clearly visible.

I took a cream from the dresser and put it on my face and hands.

Then applied kohl into my eyes and a light pink colour lip gloss to complete my look.

I tied my hairs into a ponytail.

After satisfying with my appearance, i turned towards bed to wake up our sleeping beauty.

"Amu" i called her name twice but this girl.

"Ohho".

I am getting late and this girl is not even waking up.

I have to do something.

I took the glass of water from the table and pour it on her.

"Aaaa, maaa" Amu screamed while sitting on the bed.

After analysing what has happened.

She screamed "What is this sister, who do this early in the morning” "It’s not early morning, going to
be 7 soon.

Now get up, else we will be late and be ready in half an hour.

We have to leave for the college dear.

I have to drop you first at your college before going to my own." I said while adjusting the bedsheet.

"Yes sister" she said and went to the bathroom.

I came out of the room and walked into the kitchen where mother was already there.

I hugged her from behind and said "Good morning ma".

"Payal, how many times i have to tell you don’t give me heart attack by coming from behind" Ma said
while clutching her heart.

"Sorry maa" i said sheepishly "It's okay child, now eat your sandwich and finish your milk as well.
Meanwhile I am making your and amu's lunch for college" she said "Okay ma...you make our lunch
meanwhile i'll finish my breakfast and after that i'll pack our lunch" i said.

"Hmm, Whether our queen woke up or not?" Ma asked.

"Yes, just now only" I said inbetween munching my sandwich.

"Payu, i want to discuss something important with you" ma said in a low voice.

"Yes ma, tell me" although I asked but somehow i have an idea what she wants to discuss.

"Beta (child), our neighbour Mrs.

Singh told me about this guy.

He is a very good- looking guy, working in an MNC...

I cut her in the middle "ma please, i told you many times i don’t want to marry.

And even if i agree, after knowing my past, this guy will also reject me like others" "But we will not tell
him your past" ma said "Ma, what are you even saying.

I don’t want to start my life with a lie.

And please stop this topic, i don’t want to discuss this in the morning itself" I told her harshly.

My mind is already preoccupied with my dreams and now this.

"But payu, we..." "Morning mumma" Amu enters the kitchen interrupting our conversation which I am
thankful for.

Mom first glance at amu and then at me, then again turn towards amu & told her to have her
breakfast.

Thank god mom didn’t started again but i know from her looks the conversation is not over yet.

Ughh I completed my breakfast and packed mine and amu's lunch for college.

"Maa, we are leaving.

Do take your medicine on time and don’t wait for us.

Have your lunch on time.

We will come back around 4'o clock" i instructed her while hugging.

I know i was rude to her and she is only worried for my future.

But what to do I already have a lot in my plate.

I don’t have time for marriage.

"Okay dear, take care" ma said pulling me out of my thoughts.

Amu also hugged ma while I unlocked the main door.

After coming out of the house i started my scooty while amu sit on the back seat.

We are living here in Delhi from the last 2 yrs.

After what happened 3 years ago, we moved from Bangalore to Delhi, now we are not in contact of
any relatives.

We sold our house there & purchased a 3 room set here.

I applied for the lecturer job here in Management college.

Luckily, i got selected and since then i am working as a professor in college.

And amu is doing her graduation from another college.

We reached at the gate of her college.

"Di, i will be free at 3:30 p.m.

So, do pick me up on time" Amu informed.

"Okay, I'll be on time" i told her.

I again started my journey and reached my college on time

Afer reaching staff room and picking my required books , I mached towards my 1 st lecture which I really hate.

I entered the class only to hear something else like this.

“oye hoye she is looking sexy today”

“when we’ll get the opportunity to be with her”

Yuck, disgusting boys.

Chapter 2

London Kabir’s POV "Aaaa, ummm, faster" these kinds of sound are echoing in my hotel room.

I am fucking this girl very roughly and can see she is very much enjoying it from her face.

And who will not...I am pro in all these stuff.

No girl can resist my charm.

After all these fucking girls are all same.

Bloody gold digger and whore who can warm anyone's bed if shown some bucks on their face.

She raise her hand to grip my shoulders but I took hold of her both hands & pinned them above her
hand harshly.

She winced in pain once due to my tight grip on her hand but then got lost in our activity.
I smirked looking at her face.

After sometime...

I stood up from bed in my naked glory and wore my boxers after dumping the condom in the bin.

I always care about the protection who knows tomorrow these whore would claim some bastards child
as mine.

I don’t want to take any chance with it.

I turned towards the girl who was now cuddling with the blanket.

"You girl, get up and leave my room" I told her.

But she is still in her pleasure world and did not shown any sign of hearing me.

"Bloody whore" I murmured.

"I said get up" I roared.

This time she did hear my words and raise her body seductively and stood in front of me.

"Why handsome, you want one more round" she said in her lusty voice acting all innocent and trying
to touch my face with her fingers.

Before she could reach my face, I hold her fingers & twisted her hand on her back.

"Don’t ever try to touch me" I hissed.

She yelled in pain.

"Now out" I repeated once again.

"What" she asked coyly.

"I won't repeat again.

And If you want to live anymore, then get lost in 10 seconds" I told her dangerously while giving her
few dollar bills for her services.

She hurriedly picked up her dress from the floor and wore it hastily and leave the room but not before
taking the notes.

"Fuck" my mood spoiled due to her touchy moves.

I don’t like these girls touch me.

I only fuck them for my pleasure and never let them touch me.

I sighed and turn the lock of interconnected room which is my master room.

I never let any girl to enter my room even if it is hotel room.

I always book a suit where there is always a guest room so that I can enjoy sometime.
I lie down in my bed to get some sleep.

I am in London from last week as some urgent work came up in our branch here.

After coming here, I came to know that one of my employee stealing data from my company and
selling it to my competitor.

It took me some time to reach that bastard and when I confronted him, that bastard straight forward
lying on my face.

I planned to forgave him if he would have accepted his mistake but I can not stand anyone who
fucking lie to me.

I hate fucking liars.

I gave him severe punishment which was throwing him out of my office and making sure he won't get
job anywhere in the city.

I know I was harsh on him but as I already said I hate liars and I don’t have a heart to forgive them.

Well, due to this I was hell busy with my schedule here and got free today only.

I thought to enjoy my night with some fun but fuck she was not even worth my time.

I mood spoiled more than it was earlier.

But tomorrow I have a flight back to new Delhi in the afternoon.

I will be back to my doll tomorrow.

Ohh god its been a week since I saw my doll.

A smile emerged on my face while thinking about her.

She is like a star in my dark life who enlightened my life with her bright smile.

While thinking about her, don’t know when my eyes closed and I entered into the world my darkness.

I woke up with the sound of my mobile ringing.

I rubbed my eyes to get away with the sleepiness and picked up the call without checking it.

"Hello" I said "Where r u Kabir?" the man on the other side asked.

"In my suite where else" I informed...

"You have not wake up yet.

Have you forgotten about your flight which is scheduled at 4’o clock.

And it must be around 12 there" my friend inquired.

I checked the time and yes its 12:05 p.m.

I will be late if I won't wake up in 5 mins.

"Thanks rohit, you are my life saver.

If you would not have called, I might be late for my flight" I said genuinely.

Not because of this but for everything he has done for me since our childhood days.

He is a brother from another mother to me, my partner in crime, sometimes behaves like a father to
me, giving his advise which always works.

"Its okay yara, that’s why friends are for, by the way why were you sleeping till late" he enquired.

"That...I..."I stuttered scratching my neck...

I don’t want to admit what I was doing coz he won’t approve my way of living....

"Kabirrr, when will you stop these nonsense habit of yours....1 told you many times to stop these
things" he said annoyingly after guessing my last night activities.

He is a family man.

Married to his girlfriend for last 4 years and blessed with a two year old son.

He has everything which I wished for me as well but that...

Well leave it...

I focused on present and replied him who was waiting to hear me.

"Yeah, I will" I said in a least interested mood.

"Buddy, now you should stop these things and think to settle down in your life.

Things would be much better that way" I advised.

"No don’t go on that tangent...you know na why I don’t want to settle down.

Not now not ever" I announced.

"But you have to think about doll too naa" he said.

"For god sake, please stop this nonsense and I am hanging up the phone.

I have to get ready for catching the flight" I told him.

"Okay...bye...see you soon" he greeted me while hanging up the phone.

I put my phone on charger and moved to the bathroom to get ready.

After one hour, I checked out from my hotel and reached to the airport to catch my flight.

I have my own jet but due to some technical problem I am not able to travel through it.

So, here I am sitting in the business class of a plane...

"Sir, do you need anything" a chirping voice of a girl interrupted my thoughts.

I looked towards the air hostess who is showing me her fake assets with tons of makeup on her face
and blinking her eyelashes not so innocently.

I hate these fake women.

"No" I replied rudely "and don’t disturb me in rest of my journey" I informed her.

After getting the cue, she left and thankfully did not disturbed me for the rest of the journey

after 9 hrs,plane landed on delhi and its early morning in delhi

After checkout,I reached outside to see my waiting for me in the car

Cool,I will thank rohit for this later on.

Now its time to meet my doll.

Chapter 3

Payal's POV I entered the class only to hear something like this.

"She is looking sexy today” "Don’t know, when will we get an opportunity to be with her” Yuck,
disgusting boys.

I ignored and came to my seat.

"Morning class, lets start today's lecture.

Everyone kindly open Pg 113".

I said while opening my book.

After sometime...

"Management is the process of designing and maintaining an environment in which individuals,

working together in groups, efficiently accomplish selected aims.” I stopped reading when I heard
some giggling from last rows.

I glanced up from the book but there was nothing so I started my lecture once again.

It includes all aspects of overseeing and supervising business operations.

Management is the act of allocating resources to accomplish desired goals and objectives efficiently
and effectively; it comp-...." "Damn man, our mam is much hotter than our class girls" I exhaled
heavily as I am done with the lecture.

I closed my book & stood up in front of my table while glancing those three boys from last row.

"You last bench, umm roll no.

61.

Am I right??" I asked the boy while narrowing my eyes towards him.

He nodded his head while startled with the fact that I know his roll no.

"Manners??" I furrowed my eyebrows.

"Stand up" I indicated him to stand-up.

"Yes mam" he asked while showing his attitude to the fullest.

"What are the principles of management? Name them".

I shoot my question towards him.

"Mam, umm, you have not taught this topic..." "I have not taught you many other things yet you know.

So answer this" I said with my angry smirk.

"Mam, actually I..." "Meet me in the principal's office...roll no.

10, 27 & 61, three of you" I ordered while picking my books.

"Have a nice day class" I said while exiting the class.

This is my routine from last around 2 yr...Daily coming to class, finding boys checking me out, talking
rubbish about me and at last sending them to principal office.

I had experienced it on the very first day of my college.

I wore saree that day due to some ritual done in the temple.

"Hello everyone, lets start with the introduction first.

My name is Payal Mehra and-" "Oh gosh, her voice” "Ahem, and I am your new teacher.

I will be teaching you "Business Management" subject.

I hope you guys will learn a lot in my class & in case of any difficulty, please be vocal.

I will be more than happy to help you guys.

So, lets start with the new chapter".

I took a marker and turn towards the board to write something.

"Oh god, her back...those curves...she looks like a model than a teacher".

That was the first and the last day when I wore saree in college.

Only if he was there with me.

I would not have to work like this & hear all rubbish about myself.

A tear of self pity poured out of my eyes.

I quickly rubbed my eyes and prepared myself for next lecture.

Soon the day comes to an end & I moved towards staff room to keep my books in the locker.

I reached staff room only to find Sana over there.

"Hey Sana, how was your honeymoon??? And when did you return.

I thought you will join from next week" I enquired.

Sana is my only friend here in college.

She has become more than a colleague in last one year.

We share a very good bond.

She got married last week with her boyfriend and was on leave due to her marriage and honeymoon.

I didn’t disturbed her from last few weeks and thought she will join college from next week.

"If my husband love his work more than his wife, then what can I do" she said annoyingly.

"What happened" I asked.

"What would have happened? He got a call from his office due to some urgent work.

So, we had to shorten our honeymoon" she told me while making faces.

"Ohho, sad story.

Now don't sulk with this.

You will get many more trips with your hubby in future then fulfil your honeymoon dreams which got
pending this time.

Now tell me how was your first night" I asked teasingly.

"What first night...it was nothing new...Same as before...

New thing was only the decoration.

Our room was decorated like we are going on certain mission...”she told me while giggling.

This girl has no shame.

But what can I say.

I am the one who asked the question in the first place.

I mentally face palmed myself.

"And yes we had a lot of s*x you know what..." She told bluntly.

"Eww, I don’t want to hear details" I said while covering my ears.

"Why madam?? You were teasing me earlier about my first night and now when I am telling the
details you are making faces...wait, when you will have your first night after your marr-" she stops
midway after seeing the reaction on my face.

I stared at her blankly because the blurred views of my past came in front of my eyes.

Those screaming, those crying, those accusations, those taunts, blood in my hands.

All are rewinding in front of me.

"Payal, payal" Sana shook me from my thoughts.

"Yes" I turned towards her.

"I am sorry Payal.

I shouldn't have to-" I cut her in the middle.

"It’s okay Sana.

I don’t want to talk about anything and it was me who started it.

So leave all this" I said.

Picking up my handbag I moved towards the parking lot.

After half an hour, I am sitting here on my scooty in front of Amaya's college waiting for her.

Today's indeed a rollercoaster day for me.

First seeing him in my dream, then those boys and then incident with Sana.

Why my past is coming in front of me after a long time.

Is it a indication of something?? Is something going to happen soon??? "Di, shall we?" Amaya's call
interrupted my thoughts.

I hope there is no more adventure left for today.

With this thought I started my scooty.

We reached our home within an hour.

Uff this traffic of Delhi.

What is our government doing??? Instead of pulling each other's leg, they should seriously take some
actions towards the betterment of the society.

I directly moved to my room to freshen up.

After wiping my face with the towel, I walked outside towards mom who is sitting on the sofa and
peeling some vegetables, maybe for dinner.

"Ma, how many times I have told you not to do any preparation for dinner.
This is my duty.

You already prepare us the breakfast and lunch.

At least let me do the dinner preparation" I said.

"Its okay bacha, I am just peeling the vegetables, and you are already tired with your college.

Then you have others tensions in your head.

Our expenses, amu's.

education loan.

You are spoiling your health day by day" she said.

"No ma, I am all fine.

You don’t worry.

I will take care of everything" I reassured her although I know things are far from under control.

"Still beta, I am free all day.

I cannot help you with the money but I can help in household chores at least" she said emotionally.

I know, somewhere she feels guilty for putting all pressure on my shoulders.

"Ma, what are you saying.

Don’t say like this.

You and amu are my responsibility.

And what I am today because of you only.

Otherwise I would have died 3 years back only" I stated the fact to her with a crying face.

All the emotions which I hold during the whole day came out at this moment.

I hugged her instantly and started sobbing while recalling all things in my mind.

Ma started soothing my back trying to stop me from crying.

Its ok child , dont cry! Sorry I made you emotional ,I am sorry”she said in low voice
I controlled my emotions and turned towards amu who is standing in the corner controlling her tears.

I extended my arm to gesture her to come and join the hug.

She immediately comes into my arms and hugs us tightly,

This is my family now for whom iam living my life.

Chapter4
Kabir’s POV My car reached the gate of my mansion.

After reaching to the front door I punched the password as everyone would be still asleep and I don't
want to disturb them.

After opening the door i found living room silent as expected.

I moved towards my floor which is second.

I like my privacy so no one is allowed to enter my floor except family without my permission.

I like it this way.

I reached my room to freshen up & changed into track pants & t-shirt.

It feels good to be at home.

I lie down on my bed to take an hour nap as I need to be fresh before meeting my doll.

Also, everyone would be up by that time.

I woke up with the tickling feeling on my beard.

I turned to lie on my back while holding the hand of my intruder softly and put her on my chest near
my heart only to hear her giggling.

"Daddyyyy" "My doll, how is daddy's princess" I asked my daughter softly while kissing her forehead.

OH, I missed her so much.

She is my lifeline, my heartbeat, my doll, my 3 years old daughter.

"Doll is angry with you" "Why doll??? Did someone told you something" I asked her while sitting and
adjusted her on my lap.

I cannot tolerate anyone putting a finger on my doll.

"No...you didn't take me with you to dandon” she told me innocently in her angry baby tone.

{Dandon means london} Actually I left for London that day without meeting her due to urgency.

"Accha daddy's doll is angry with him....hmm...What we should do???" I acted to think while looking at
her.

"But doll" I called her after a minute.

"Hmm" she hummed lowering her head.

"If you are angry with me...then who will eat the chocolate which i brought from London" i asked her
"Totlate???" she screamed excitedly.

I chuckled while nodding at her words.

She still cannot speak long words correctly.

"No I don't want any totlate...i am angry with you daddy" she announced while making an angry face.

"Okay...

As my doll is angry with me...

Then, I will give chocolates to milo" I announced.

Milo is our dog.

Doll loves him so much.

Though I don’t like him that much near me as I hate dogs.

But I have to because of doll.

I would have thrown him out of my house when Kunal bought him but couldn't after seeing how doll
loved him on the first site.

Milo must be roaming here nearby definitely.

As if hearing my thoughts, milo stood in front my bed asking me with his puppy eyes to put him on my
bed.

He is still small and can not climb my bed on his own.

But I won't fulfil his demand.

I don’t want his fur on my bed and what if he pee on my bed.

A big NOo...

"No no, milo cannot eat totlate" doll's voice bought me back to present.

"Accha, milo cannot eat and you don’t want to...then who will eat chocolate" I asked her while tickling
on her stomach.

"Da...daad...daady st...stop...."doll requested while laughing.

"No no first you promise me u will not be angry with daddy and will eat chocolate" "I pormiseee" she
said I instantly stopped tickling.

"Now let's go & meet everyone" I told while picking her up in my arms.

We moved to ground floor while milo is trailing behind us.

"Daadi (Grand mom)" doll called mom.

"Morning mom" I greet my mom who is adjusting the breakfast on dinning table.

She turned immediately and came to hug me.

"Morning duggu, how are you my child?" she asked while referring me with my nickname.

"Ohh mom, please don’t call me duggu.

For god's sake I am 28 not a kid" I told her annoyingly.

Mom's & their habit of calling us with the nick name.

"So what, you will always be a kid to me" mom told me.

"Who is Kid here??" dad asked while entering the dinning room.

"Daddu (grandfather) mee" doll announced.

I laughed at doll antics.

I sat on the chair while putting doll on adjacent seat.

Mom signalled me through her eyes to wish dad.

I rolled my eyes at her.

I sighed & wish dad "good morning" i said plainly.

Me & dad are not on good terms.

There is a reason behind it.

Well, that is the story for another time.

"Morning beta, how was your trip to london" dad enquired.

"Fine" i replied in one word.

"Mom, where is Kunal" I shifted my focus towards mom & enquired about my brother's whereabouts.

"He is gone for some trip with his friends.

Will be back by evening" mom informed me.

"Okay" I said while thinking to take his class when he'll be back.

It’s high time for him to leave his childish antics & focus on his future.

I finished my breakfast while feeding my doll as well.

After that I spent my whole day while playing with doll as today is our time.

Same day in evening "Bro" Kunal came in my home office when I was reading a file for tomorrow's
meeting.

I glanced at him & nodded him to take a seat in front of me.

"Where were you?" I asked in a monotone.

"Bro, I was out with my friends on a trip for 2 days" he replied "So, you were absent from office for last
2 days" I asked.

He nodded his head.

"And who gave you permission" I asked him seriously.

"Bhai, vo..." He scratch his neck while fumbling.

"When will you take your life seriously, you have joined office only from a week and you got that tired,
you thought to have a break" I asked in an angry tone.

"Sorry bhai" he said in a low voice while lowering his head.

"It might be my office, but rules apply to everyone which includes you also.

You are an employee there.

So, next time before doing anything think of the consequences" I warned him.

"Yes bhai" he nodded "Now go and have proper rest.

And tomorrow be present in the meeting at 9'o clock sharp" i informed.

"Ok" he said before leaving my room.

I sighed.

I may be rude to him but he needs to learn office ethics.

I want him to became a good businessman better than me.

Next Day, Khurana Group of Industries "This is what, you will show to our client" i shouted on my
employee who just finished his presentation.

"But Sir, this is what you asked for, last week" he argued "I told you to show me this crap.

I am not paying you for doing nothing here" I shouted.

My anger is at higher peak.

This deal is very important for me.

"Sir, but..." he still ready to argue.

Nerve of this guy.

"Bloodly as..." I started to march towards him but Rohit's hand on my shoulder hold my words as well
as actions.

I sighed while closing my eyes.

"Pranav, you leave the room for now.

I will instruct you later on.

And everyone meeting is over.

You can also leave the room" Rohit tell that fuc*ing bastard and others.

"And you Kunal go and help Pranav in the presentation.

I will join you guys after a while" Rohit told Kunal & he also left the room leaving us alone.

"Kabir, you need to calm down friend.

It’s not good for you" Rohit turned to me & said.

"You are asking me to calm down.

Don't you know how much important is this deal for me, for us" I asked him.

"Yes, I know buddy" He nodded while acknowledging the fact.

"No, you are not understanding man.

I don't want to loose this deal to that fucker Sagar" i told him in a higher pitch.

"You don't worry.

This deal will come in our hand only.have faith on yourselfand your team’” he encouraged me with his
words’

I take a long breathe to cool my mind and think about the deal

Ihave to get this deal by any means. I cannot lose with that asshole. With that thought, I turned to
concentrateon my work .

Chapter 5

Payal’s POV It's been a week since that emotional day.

Luckily, maa did not discuss anything about marriage topic luckily.

College is going on monotonous with all rubbish acts of boys.

Sana said sorry many times but I told her it was not her fault.

I am now sitting on the sofa having my dinner with amu & ma.

"Payu, today Mrs.

Singh called me to inform that those people liked your photo very much and now want to meet us for
further discussion" ma informed.

"What??? You gave my photograph to them without informing me..."I asked with a shocked
expression.
I didn't expected ma to move forward this fast.

"I don't need your permission.

And if you don't want me to interfere in your matters then say it clearly.

I will right away deny them" ma said in an angry tone.

"You are mistaken me ma.

I am saying it’s too fast.

And I am not ready to move on" i said while tearing up.

"Till when, you will live in your past" she asked me.

"I don't know but I am not interested in marriage right now" I declared.

"Stop right here, I have heard this thing a lot, now i will not listen to you.

And I have already agreed to the proposal.

They are coming tomorrow to see you.

So, come home early before 3" She announced.

I looked towards amu for help.

She shrugged her shoulders but did try to interfere.

"Mama, but di doesn't want t-..." Amu said.

"Shut up, don’t interfere while we elders are talking & till when she'll live in past.

She have to move forward" she scold her.

Amu rolled her eyes.

"Okay fine.

I will come early.

But I will only agree if he would be ready to accept me with my past" i announced as she will not leave
this topic until i said yes.

Ma looked through narrowed eyes but eventually agreed.

"And you amu, take leave for tomorrow and help me with the preparations" ma informed amu "But
mama I have my practical from next week and I have to attend college" amu said "Nothing will change
if u won't go for one day " ma scold her.

I chuckled while covering my mouth while amu showed her tongue to me.

She is very childish.

Amu make faces but eventually agreed.

Don't know why but I have a feeling tomorrow will be a hard day for me.

Next Day I am standing in front of my mirror while adjusting my dupatta.

I am wearing a simple pink suit.

Guests have arrived some time ago.

Ma will call me anytime.

"Di, let's go...ma is calling" amu said while entering the room.

We reached the living room while I kept my gaze on floor.

"See, Payal came" ma announced.

I lifted my gaze only to see an old lady around 60 years old.

I folded my hands to say namaste.

She acknowledged with a smile.

Next was an old man & I did the same with him.

Then, there was a guy sitting wearing a blue denim with white shirt.

He gave me a small smile when our gaze met.

I lowered my eyes instantly.

Then aunty called me to sit beside her.

I sat with her.

She started asking questions.

"How are you doing?" she asked politely.

"I am doing good" i answered.

"I have heard that you are a professor in college.

Which college" she enquired again "SRCC College of Commerce" I told her.

"Okay, Can you cook"? She again asked She needs a bride or a maid for her home.

I thought while mentally rolling my eyes.

Before I could answer, ma intervened.

"Veena ji, Payal cooks very tasty food.

She even did a course in her vacations" ma told her in excitement.

I looked at ma while narrowing my eyes.

Like seriously.

I don’t know much of cooking.

I can cook only basic food.

Nothing else.

"Impressive, our son Rahul loves eating different food.

So, Payal be ready after marriage, u will have to prepare different varieties daily" aunty told me.

So, his name is Rahul.

Okay.

But am I looking a chef to her who will treat her son as god daily with chappan bog (56 types of
dishes).

Apart from that I have a job to look after.

"Yes she will definitely" ma nodded with her.

Like seriously ma, are you kidding me.

Our conversation goes on like this for another 15 minutes.

I feel like I am being interviewed for some job.

"Suchitra ji, we like your daughter very much.

But it would be better if Rahul & Payal talk alone for sometime.

After all, they have to live together" veena aunty finally announced the results of the interview.

Ma face lit up instantly after hearing her approval.

And I thought now comes the main part of this whole meeting.

"Why not, Amu guide both of them to the balcony.

They can talk there" ma suggested We stand up & i looked towards Rahul who told “after you".
Okay, trying to be gentleman.

We reached the balcony.

Our balcony is spacious having 2 chairs with a round table as sitting arrangement.

We sat opposite to each other simultaneously.

He passed a smile and i reciprocate the same.

I want to directly come to the point but it would be very uncomfortable for me to share something
important to a complete stranger.

After 1 hour Mom is sitting on the sofa while sobbing while amu is trying to pacify her.

I am standing while wiping my tears gulping the humiliation which we faced sometime before.

I knew it beforehand this would happen when I will reveal him my past.

I did not even told him whole truth.

Only after hearing my first few words he stood up from his seat & left the balcony only to told his
family my truth.

We faced the humiliation & taunts which his mother said left us in tears.

Is it my fault that I am....

My thoughts interrupted by ma’s word.

"I told you many times not to reveal anyone anything but you won't listen to me na" ma said while
wiping her tears.

"Ma, this is my past, my reality, my life.

If anyone wants to accept me then accept me as I am.

No relationship stands without trust.

And for that we have to be truthful about our life" I said sternly "If you won't leave your stubbornness,
then nobody will agree to marry you ever" she told me the fact.

"I am okay without marriage.

I am not even interested.

I am happy with my life as it is going on" i told her "Now you are being selfish.

You are okay with this now.

But what about after some years no one will marry amu if you won't be married.

Everyone will ask many types of questions why you are not married and all.

Do you want all this" she showed the harsh reality to me.
I gulped my tears and nodded no.

"Then listen to me for once bacha.

I only want your happiness" she pleaded.

"What you want ma" I asked emotionally "Promise me you will not reveal your past to your prospective
groom before marriage" ma said "No ma, that would be a cheating with the guy and his family.

I won’t do such things" i straightforwardly denied.

"No, you have to promise for my sake, for amu's future" she tried to blackmailed me emotionally.

"No, I won't make such promise" i again denied "If you won't promise me now, then you will see my
dead face" ma blackmailed me.

"No ma, please don’t say such things" I pleaded while sobbing.

She is my everything.

Because of her only, I know what is mother's love.

"Promise me Payu" she again asked me.

"I promise, I won't say a single word.

I will not reveal anything from my mouth" I finally promised her.

She hugged me immediately.

I can't bear any other loss in my life.

I cant bear other loss in my life I have already faced a lot in my life. I wont lose again. If it makes
her happy let it be. I will see afterwards if any other proposals come. Will think about it later

Copyright aunovel

Chapter6

Kabir’s POV "Kabir, i think you should also leave now.

It's 11 p.m.

We are already done with our work.

I am sure this deal will be ours tomorrow" Rohit said while closing his laptop.

We are working on our presentation day & night from last few days and tomorrow will be the decider
who will win this deal.
"Yeah, I will read the final Draft at home" I said while standing up & wearing my coat.

We reached the parking lot where we will separate our ways.

"We will directly meet at Singhal's office at 10:00 a.m.

See you tomorrow, good night" if informed to rohit to which he nodded.

After reaching home, I freshen up & picked up the file to study it.

But before that, I moved to doll's room which is adjacent to my room only to saw her sleeping
peacefully.

Although she is only 3, she mostly sleeps in her room only.

Sometimes come to my room or sleep with my mom.

I smiled looking at her innocent face.

Due to my work, I am not able to give my attention to her and I really regret it.

I bend to kiss her forehead and after adjusting her blanket I moved to my study room.

After 1 hour A knock on my door divided my attention from my work.

Mom came near me and started rubbing my forehead in a motherly love.

"Mom, why are you still avake" I asked her while reading file.

"I just came to check on aashi and saw your study room's light on.

So just came to check you also" mom informed.

I nodded my head.

"Why are you stressing yourself that much Kabir? Sometime think something else other than work
also" ma asked in an accusing tone.

"Mom I love my work & you know that" I told her.

"I agree, but what about your personal life.

In my opinion you should think for a marriage again.

Aashi also needs a mother.

Think about her also" mom suggested.

"Have you seen the time mom.

It’s 1 in the night.

And what about this fucking marriage crap.

Did you not see what I am today, is because of that fucking marriage only.
And as far as doll is concerned, she doesn't need any mother.

Her father is there with her always" I shouted at her after loosing my calm.

Mom only nodded her head.

"And please, you go & sleep.

I have an important meeting tomorrow" I told her indirectly to leave the room.

I am already stressed about his deal & above this that marriage crap again.

Mom left with the tears in her eyes.

I feel bad but again moved to my work.

Next Day at Singhal's office It's currently a break for half an hour after which decision will be
announced by Mr Singhal.

We have already presented our presentation & we hope for the best.

"This deal would be mine and you will be always a loser in front of me" someone told me from behind.

I know the face very well without even turning.

I turned and said in a calm manner "we will see who is the loser in a while" "Tch tch tch, why don't you
accept your failure and accept the fact that I am always the winner be it now or 3 years back" he
announced.

"You Fucking shit of a bastard" I was about to punch him but Rohit stopped me.

"He is trying to instigate you.

Calm down Kabir" Rohit told me.

I calm myself immediately.

I looked at Sagar who is watching us with a grin face.

"You should thank your stars!!! that we are here, otherwise you would be 6 feet below the ground till
now" I warned.

He grinned & then left.

Bastard!!! In the conference room "After looking the presentation of both the parties, we have decided
to give this deal to Khurana Industries" Mr Singhal announced.

A sign of relief came on my face and I turned my famous wicked smile towards Sagar.

The pain of rejection on his face gave me satisfaction.

Rohit gave me a bro hug & congratulates me.

Mr Singhal came & congrats me doing a handshake.

"Mr.

Khurana, I have organised a party in the evening for celebrating our partnership.

So you & your team is cordially invited" Mr Singhal invited me.

"Thank you Mr Singhal, I Il definitely come" I acknowledged him.

I turned towards Sagar to mock him.

But he already left.

But don't worry I will fulfil my desire in the party tonight.

I grin while thinking about the party.

My whole day spent in office while working.

I told my driver to bring my clothes for party here only.

"Ladies and Gentlemen, thank you everyone to come & grace your presence here.

This party is for the new partnership between Singhal's & Khurana's.

Cheers & enjoy the party" Mr.

Singhal announced while raising the toast.

Party is going on in full mood.

I was having my drink discussing business with some big shots in the business world.

Rohit is not present here due to some personal work of his.

And Kunal ditched me.

This boy.

Don't know why he is not interested in business.

My eyes fell on Sagar who was talking with someone.

I excused myself & made my way towards him.

How can I leave him alone without giving him a piece of shit.

"My my look who is here, the biggest loser on this earth" i announced arrogantly Sagar glared me
angrily.

"Cat hold your tongue now.

In morning, what were you saying!!! Yeah something like I am always the winner" I mocked.

"Yo-" he started but cut by another voice.

"Hii Baby!!!" She announced while clutching his arms.

I stiffened by hearing her voice.

His face light up after seeing her.

"Hey darling, I was waiting for you" he said while pulling her closer by her waist.

"Oh, I didn't knew you had a company" she said addressing me with a smirk on her face.

Bitch!!! "Kabir, long time no see" she said to me while I clench my jaw.

"Babe, I was just reminding him that what he lost during these years.

Right Kabir" he said while grinning.

"What have I lost.

I don't think I have lost something.

And on the second note I don't even like used goods" I said directed to her.

I know I said cheap words but she deserves it.

"You" She raised her hand to slap me as I insulted her.

"Don't even think to do this" I said while holding her hand in my tight grip.

I jerked her hand & left to bar for drink.

My mood turned sour after looking her.

I was trying to reach my room balancing on my feet.

I somehow reached the stairs but tripped on my foot resulting in fall.

But Kunal saved me on last minute.

"Bhai, careful" Kunal warned me.

"Kunalll, my brotherr" I said pinching his cheeks.

"Bhai, be quite, mom and dad will awake and will be upset after seeing you like this" he warned "You
know whatt Kunalll, never trust a girl the-" I murmured Kunal put his hand on my mouth & guide me to
my room by holding me from my shoulders.

I straight forward lay down on my bed & started again.

"She le..left m...me & doll.

Why bro? Was i that baddd?? Was i...

Was I not fulfill- inggg myy du-ty as heeer husbannd" i asked in drunken state while one tear pour out
of my eye.
"No bhai, she was not your worth.

She gave importance to money more than family" he said.

I started closing my eyes.

"Please god, bring someone in my bhai's life who could love him & bring light with her in his life" I
heard Kunal murmured.

I opened my eyes releasing a headache.

I sat up while clutching my head.

Looks like I drank a lot yesterday evening.

But I don't remember anything.

I remember coming to my car & driver directed me towards main door.

After that I don't remember.

Fuck.

Recalling yesterday's night bring a sour feeling where I saw her after many months.

SANJANA...My ex-wife.

Yuck.

Why am I thinking about that bitch in the early morning.

I look at the clock only to realise it’s noon.

I overslept.

I woke up hurriedly to freshen up.

Today is weekend that means no work.

I can spend my day with doll.

I went downstairs looking for doll.

"Mom, where is doll" I asked mom who is sitting on sofa while watching something on television.

"She has gone to mall with your dad.

You were sleeping and she was getting bored.

So, your dad took her with him" she informed me.

"Okay, fine" I said.

"You sit here, I will bring your coffee." she said while standing up.
I nodded & started checking my phone to pass time.

Mom came back with my coffee.

I started drinking my coffee while picking up today's newspaper.

"I have started looking girl for your marriage" mom announced suddenly.

"What!!! I told you last time if am not getting married” I told sternly What is this? A person cannot live
in peace for one day.

"I am doing this for aashi.

She needs mother's love.

You always get busy in your work & she left behind alone.

We, me & your dad, also get old now.

Don't know how much life is left.

We want you happy with your family" she said emotionally.

I rolled my eyes at her melodrama.

“stop this non sense we don’t need third person in our life. All the woen are same bloody gold diggers and
who”ic otrolled my slang language as I don’t want to wear In front of mom. I piced up my coffee mug and left
from there to my room as its no use to argue with my mom.

Chapter7

Payal’s POV I came to supermarket to purchase some grocery.

Although I prefer local shops as coming here means additional expense coz extra items are tagged
along with necessary items.

But Amaya was adamant to come here.

I was roaming in the candies section when I saw one girl, hardly, four year old, was trying to jump for
picking up chocolates from top row.

I chucked at her attempt but why is she alone.

I saw left & right only to see pathway empty.

Parents these days, how could they be irresponsible to leave little baby alone in this mall.

I turned my attention to her, slowly walking towards her.

She jumped again but this time higher only to unbalance herself & fall on ground.
I immediately ran towards her to check.

"Baby, are you okay" I asked while trying to hold her in my arms from her back.

She started crying and screamed for her daddy...

I again tried to pick her up but she shrugged my hands off.

I forcefully turned her towards me.

An innocent heart face with blue eyes were staring back at me with big tears falling out of her eyes.

I touched her cheeks to calm her.

"Baby, shh see aunty is here.

Don't cry you are a big girl na" I tried to pacify her.

I have zero idea in handling babies.

She nodded her head and thankfully stopped crying.

"Are you hurt somewhere" I asked politely checking if she got hurt or not.

"Noo" she said in a hoarse voice.

"Baby, what were you doing here alone" I asked to figure out about her family.

"Totlate" she said while pointing towards the chocolate.

I chuckled after hearing her words.

She is soo sweet.

"Ohh, so you need chocolate" I asked standing back on my feet.

She nodded.

I picked up the chocolate from aisle & gave her.

She took it from my hands while calling me to come at her level.

I bend towards her while she closed the distance and kissed me on my cheek.

I smiled at her actions.

"Chankoo angell" she said in her baby tone.

I chuckled again when said thanku as chankoo.

But me & angel!!! How?? I was about to ask her why she called me an angel.

But one old man came in the section and she screamed after looking him.
"Dadduu" Oh, so this man is her grandfather.

Now she is in good hand, I turned to other side while looking for amaya.

This girl made be laugh many times in just 5 minutes.

I smiled at this thought.

I found amu in other section but instead of looking for items she was looking at some guy.

This girl, after seeing any guy, she starts staring them.

I moved towards her & hit on her head.

"Dii" she screamed while rubbing her head.

"What were you doing" I asked.

"See, that guy is too handsome" she said little louder while grabbing his attention.

I face-palmed myself and asked her to keep quite.

"Stop embarrassing and lets go" I declared.

After sometime, we left for home after purchasing the required items.

Whole day went into household chores.

In the night when I was going to sleep, my mind went towards that little girl.

I forgot to ask her name.

She was soo cute but I felt that her eyes were void.

Like she was asking something from me.

I felt a connection with her.

But no use of this.

I am not going to meet her again.

With that thought I closed my eyes & drifted into sleep.

Kabir’s POV Khurana Mansion, At Night "Daddy, I met angel today" doll said.

"Angel??? Who angel doll" I asked her in alerted voice.

Dad didn't told meeting anyone in the mall.

"Angel who gave me totlate" she told me.

I am now confused.
Who gave her chocolate??? "Doll, did you talked with stranger???" I asked.

She nodded her head.

"How many times I told you not to talk with stranger" I asked politely as I cannot scold her.

"But she was an angel daddy.

She helped me when I was crying..." She told me.

"What!!! Why were u crying?" I asked in panic mode.

"Daduu was spering (speaking) on phn and i saw totlate so ran to collect it but fall down & angel
helped me to get up & gave me the totlate" she narrated the whole story.

"Doll, next time don't talk to stranger baby.

Okay???" I tried to understand her.

"Why daddy" she asked innocently.

"Doll, you see in your princess story na that witch come to pick up good princess" i told her while
putting some sense in her.

She nodded her head.

"Doll, there are some witches here.

They may come to pick you.

So, next time don't talk to someone whom you don't know.

Okay" i said.

"But daddy she was not a witch...she was an angel!!!! Looking like a fairy.

So sweet and soft" she said innocently.

World is too cruel doll.

PROMOTED CONTENT

But you are too small to understand.

And who is this angel.

Doll is taking her name continuously.

Whereas doll never mingle with any new person easily.

Looks like she was like a witch who trapped my daughter in her fake sweetness.

Huhh!!! "Daddy, will you come to my school on Tuesday?" she asked suddenly.

"Why baby, is there something on that day???" I inquired.

"Yes, I have my dance competition" she said excitedly.

"What!!! You didn't told me earlier" I asked surprising with the fact that she can dance in such a small
age.

Kids these days!!! "Will u come daddy" doll asked again "Yes doll, of course I'll come.

Now you sleep" I said.

She closed her eyes & I also slept beside her.

Tuesday I was working when my phone started ringing.

"Hello" "Mr.

Khurana???" Person on other side asked.

"Yes, who is this" I asked.

"lam Mrs.

Singh calling from aashi's school" she introduced herself.

This brings my attention to her.

"Is aashi okay??" I asked the first question that came in my mind "Can you please come to the school
now" she requested.

"Is my daughter okay Mrs Singh" I asked again.

Why is she not telling me in a simple way.

"Yes, she is fine.

You please come" she informed.

Relief came to my body.

"Okay, iam coming" I said & hung up the call.

Why is she calling me at school.

Anyway, I called my secretary Lisa to hold my meeting for the day.

I reached doll's school within half an hour.

After reaching principal's office.

I saw aashi sitting in a corner while having tears in her eyes.

Her tears shook me from inside.

I ran towards her.

"Doll, what happened??? Why are you crying" i asked her "I hateee youuu daddy" she said in a crying
tone.

I was taken back with her confession.

What happened suddenly.

My gaze fall on the trophy lying beside her.

Shitt!!! I forgot her Dance competition.

"Everyone parents came & clicking photos.

And I was standing in a corner while waiting for you.

I hatee you daddy.

I WANT MUMMY" she said while crying.

I am not a good father.

How can I forget her important event.

Fuck.

"Doll, I have a surprise for you.

Don't you want to see??" I asked while controlling my emotions.

I don't want to cry in front of Doll and Principal.

She thankfully stopped crying and said "where is my Surprise.

I want MUMMA in surprise.

Daddy, will u give me my MUMMA in surprise??" She asked me innocently I nodded my head and
picked her up in my arms.

After thanking the principal, i left the school to go to home.

Its been a week since that day and I am still thinking about doll's demand.

She wants mother.

And she really need a mother.

I am not able to give her that much attention due to my work.

But am I ready to get married again.

And even if I agree, will a step mother love doll as her own.
Her own mother has deprived her from motherly care.

Will an outsider give her that love which she deserves.

I was thinking & thinking a lot.

After sometime I came to a conclusion.

I knocked on my mother’s room.

She opened the door & asked "Duggu, do you need something" i cringed at her words.

"I want to tell you something important" i said politely.

She asked to come inside.

Dad is also present.

Great!!! "So, i want to tell you that, I am ready for marriage" i announced Their face lit up instantly.

"Wow, that's great.

I will immediately asked mediator for photos of good girls" she said excitedly.

"Wait mom, don't be so over excited.

I have only condition" i announced " What condition??" This time Dad asked me.

I ignored him & gave mom a letter.

"I will marry the girl only if she agrees to marry me after reading this letter" I said.

"What is written in this letter" mom asked while trying to open the paper.

"Don't, you have my swear, you will not open this letter.

Not only you but whole family is not allowed to read this letter" I said "But I am not understanding. Will
you not come to meet your propecyive bride””mom asked

“no first of all I don’t need any wife but a mother to my daughter. And I have faith in you.and third and last
thing I will only agree if she agrees to marry me after reading the letter”I repeated once again

Chapter8

Kabir’s POV "How is Trisha & your little one" I asked Rohit while sipping my drink with Rohit in a club
referring to his wife and son.
"They both are fine!!! Tri is really missing you.

It’s been a long time since you guys have met" he said.

"Yeahh!!! We should plan a get together.

Doll will also be happy while meeting you guys" I suggested to which he nodded.

Our talk continues on casual topic.

My eyes were moving around the bar scanning around.

Saturday night it is & bar is full on with young kids dancing their asses out & having a fun.

Few years back, we were at their place.

No worries, no tension, only fun & masti.

I smiled internally at the memories.

My thoughts interrupted with the arrival of two hot chicks.

One with brown blond hairs wearing very short red colour dress which was not even covering her ass
and the neckline was too deep that there was nothing left to imagine.

Other girl with red hairs was no different.

The red hair moved to Rohit & started flirting with him while roaming her fingers on his chest.

He cringed with her moves and put her hand back to her sides.

But that didn't stopped her, she started again.

I smirked focusing my attention to the brown one who came & sat on my lap while I round my hand on
her waist.

She started playing with my shirt buttons while pressing her hips to my manhood.

And my little buddy started waking up with her actions.

"Wanna have some funn, handsome" she whispered.

I smirked understanding the hidden meaning behind her definition of fun.

I started imagining to f*ck her in different positions in my mind.

I shook my head.

But before having some fun, I have to get out from here.

I moved my eyes to Rohit who has already shooting daggers at me.

This man is total , never indulge in these things.

But yeah, he has a lovely wife at home whom he loves dearly.

I know he would never break Trisha's trust and I am proud of this.

I whispered in slut's ears "meet me outside in 10 minutes" Her face lit up instantly and she left with
other girl leaving us alone.

"When will you stop this nonsense" Rohit shouted at me "Chill buddy, I am just enjoying my life" I said
in a cool manner.

"You should think about your life ahead buddy, as you earlier said aunty is searching a bride for you.

So, you should stop this fucking around & having meaningless s*x with random girls" he said He
started again.

"You were never like this Kabir.

Why are you spoiling your life because of Sanjana" he asked "Where that bitch came in between this"
I asked trying to control my anger.

I just hate even hearing her name.

"She is always there Kabir.

You still not able to came out of her web.

Your actions are proving it" he said "No, you are wrong here buddy.

I broke all ties with her the day she tried to abort my doll in her womb" I informed angrily while
standing up on my feet ready to leave.

I came out of the bar only to see that girl outside waiting for me.

"Your place or mine" she asked approaching me.

"Next time babe" I declined the offer.

My mood was spoiled after having an argument with Rohit.

Next Day 10 p.m at Khurana Mansion "What have you written in this letter, duggu? It's been 1 month
since we are searching for the prospective bride but noone is ready to marry" Mom entered my room
fuming in anger.

I smirked at her complaint.

"Yes Bro, what is this? It's really embarrassing to go someone's home & then instead of boy's
presence his letter is present.

After reading your letter no one agrees" Kunal said annoyingly.

I controlled my laughter & put on a serious face.

"Whatever, but I am telling you I will agree only if the girl agrees for this marriage after reading the
letter" I announced.
"Either you have to take back your swear and let me read the letter or I am going to tear this letter" ma
warned me.

"Do whatever you want to do but let me clear one thing, there will be no marriage thing gonna happen
then" i told mom with narrowed eyes.

"Why are you so stubborn" ma said irritatingly "Whose son am I?" I mocked her "And why don't you
leave it now.

See no girl is interested in marrying me as all are gold digger" I said angrily "Don't judge the entire
women clan due to deeds of certain someone" mom said.

"It’s all happened because of your & dad's pressure" i said angrily.

I am fed up with Sanjana's topic now.

That bloody woman is out of my life but her deeds are still lingering in my life.

Shitt! I shouldn't have to talk to mom like this.

I looked at her while she was trying to hold her emotions.

"As far as your marriage is concerned.

I will definitely search someone for you very soon" she confirmed while putting up a strong face and
leave the room.

I sighed and turned towards Kunal who was judging me with his eyes probably weighing my mood in
his head.

"Whatt" I asked in irritation.

"Bro, can i take leave tomorrow from office" Kunal asked in a low voice.

"Why? What's the matter?" I asked raising my eyebrows "Actually, I have to meet my friend, he is
coming after so many days from abroad" he stuttered.

"Come to office on time!!!" I announced retiring for the day.

Payal’s POV A month passed by in a speed.

Today mom informed me that someone is coming to see me in the evening.

I nodded when heading out of the house not before hearing the warning in her voice by reminding me
the promise.

Again some Drama gonna happen!!! We reached home little late.

I hope guests have not arrived otherwise ma will scold us for being late.

I parked my scooty while Amu opened the main door which was unlocked.

I entered inside only to see 3 persons sitting in the living room having tea and gossiping with ma.

Ma introduced us to the guests.

"This is my younger daughter Amaya and there she is my older daughter, Payal" Ma introduced while
we folded our hands doing namaste.

"Namaste Beta, I am Amrita Khurana.

This is my husband, Sudhirji and my younger son Kunal" They send me a warm smile.

I acknowledged them.

The old man seems familiar to me but don't know where i have seen him.

I tried to remember but doesn't came up with the answer.

Well i shrugged my thoughts and focused on another man.

He is handsome but isn't he quite younger for my liking as my groom.

"Actually, Kabir had some work that's why unable to come.

I apologise for that" aunty told ma...

"It's completely fine, you people first meet Payal.

We can arrange another meeting for them" ma suggested warmly Ohh!!! That means he is not the
one...

I mentally face palmed myself for my prior assumption.

"Yes, that sounds nice" aunty said.

I was sitting silently while uncle & aunty talking with ma.

Amu is not here...maybe inside bedroom...

Thank god there is no interview session this time.

The young guy, Kunal i guess, sitting adjacent to me suddenly turns towards me & showed me his
palm which has some paper.

I was slightly taken aback with this.

What is this?? "Ahem" my trail of thoughts interrupted and I raised my eyebrows towards him.

“actually my bro wants you to read this letter before we proced with this marriage” he said in
unassuared tone.

My mind came with dfferents thoughts. What would be there in the lstter.

“ahem”kunal agin interfered and gestured me to pick up the letter from his hand.

I slowly picked up the letter and started reading it

Chapter9

Payal's POV I slowly picked up the letter and started reading it.

"Hi, Whosoever you are First of all let me introduce myself I am Kabir Khurana Before we start this
marriage thing I want to clear certain things with you.

Only after we will go ahead.

I DON'T NEED A WIFE!!! What!!! If he don't need a wife? Then what he does want? A cook or a maid
or even worse a fuc*ing buddy!!! Ewww!!! Where did this came from.

I felt disgusted at my own thoughts.

I glanced at Kunal who was looking at me with a nervous face.

I passed an awkward smile to him.

Then I started reading again.

Yes, u read it right.

I don't need a wife!!! I only want a mother to my 3 year old daughter...

What he has a daughter? And that too 3 years old...

So, he is, no correction was married...Divorcee or what??? Ma didn't told me about it...

Am i ready to become a mother? I am not ready to be a wife, now i have to be a mother to a 3 yr old
also!!! Shocking, Right??? But this is what i want...

If you don't want this responsibility, then don't read further Are you still reading it??? Okay.

I want you to take care of my daughter and give her the love of a mother.

That's all...

No offense!!! But Am i looking a nanny to him for his child.

"Yes you are or can say in future you would be" my subconscious mocked It's not like that I don't love
children or something but his words clearly states that he needs a caretaker for his daughter not a
wife!!! But my logical mind thought that I am taking his words literally.

He wants a mother for his baby.

Nothing else!!! I won't entertain any involvement of yours in any business of mine...Be it work or family
or personal life.

I rolled my eyes after reading it...

Arrogant!!! I won't give you any wifey right over me.

Feelings are mutual Mr.Arrogant!!! Don't expect from me to let you leisurely spend my money on your
unwanted expenses!!! What??? Am I looking a gold digger to him!!!! Not looking baby, he has not
seen you yet!! My subconscious countered.
I really want to throw this letter to that arrogant, jerk and full of himself kind of person.

But first I want to know more what he has written in the letter.

Curious enough!!! If in future any conflicts arise, that goes to divorce then let me clear it to you now
that i won't give you a single penny in alimony!!! Nerve of this man!!! This man is certified idiot!!! How
far is he thinking?? We are not married yet, and he has gone to divorce directly!!! Last but not the
least even if we won't share a relationship of being a husband and wife, you will be loyal to this
marriage.

Because I don't want a whore of a mother for my daughter!!! This is ridiculous!!! Now, He is judging
my character without knowing me...

He is not judging you!!! He is just presenting his conditions.

My subconscious said Still!!! This is offensive...

And Now if you agree to these conditions, then I am fine with the wedding.

But let me warn you beforehand, don't ever try to break any of these conditions!!! My eyes would be
on now always!!! Kabir Khurana I was still absorbing the words I have read!!! I am amused more than
angry on this letter...

Are we kids who are discussing these conditions like this!!! I looked towards Kunal who was waiting
for my answer most probably expecting me to deny...

But what should I do??? I am still not convinced to say yes and how can I answer without meeting him
and also without sharing my side.

Since he is being honest with me from the start, i should also be the same with him.

I glanced at ma who was looking at me with expectation and the other two were also with the same
expression.

I gulped my saliva before declaring my decision.

Lam not ready!!!" I announced while looking down I again glanced at everyone.

Ma has a disapproving look while others are disappointed, I guess!!! "It's Okay child, we underst-..."
Aunty started saying which I cut in between "I mean to say that I am not ready yet!!! I need one day
time to think.

Also, I would like to meet him once before announcing my final decision" i declared surely.

Everyone's eyes started shining with hope and small smile erupt on everyone face.

"That's wonderful news, you should take your time and as far as meeting with Kabir is concerned, we
are okay with it" this time uncle announced with a warm face.

I smiled and thought how to share my past with him.

One side is Ma's promise which is bounding me to zip my mouth and other side is my honesty before
entering into new relationship.
I again glanced at Kunal and gave him back his letter.

He took it with a small smile...

"Thank you so much bhab--, oops sorry!!!" He was about to refer me as his sister in law which I am
not.

"But you will be in near future" my subconscious states...

"Thank you, you don't know that what you have done by giving a thought to this marriage" he said
while I am confused with his words.

Why is he soo over excited??? "Well, that's okay!!!" I said, don't know what else to say.

"We will give a call tomorrow to know your answer, then we can also fix your meeting with Kabir"
aunty said I nodded.

"Okay Suchitra ji, we should leave...

hope to meet you soon to plan the marriage" aunty said with a smile.

"Yes, hope we will be meeting soon" ma said with a smile.

I noticed Kunal who was busy looking at Amaya more than required from a time she came back.

"Ahem!!!" I slowly coughed to draw his attention.

He looked towards my side and smiled getting embarrassed with the fact that I caught him ogling
amu.

After a while, they all left our house while ma started interrogating.

"Payal, what was written in the letter" ma asked me...

"Ma, why did you not inform me that he has a daughter" i shoot the first question which was striking in
my mind since the time I acknowledged this fact.

"Wo, actually I thought first we should meet the family" ma said "But why??? Did you thought I would
straight forwardly deny with the proposal after knowing this??" I asked her "No, its not like that!!! I just
didn't..." She stopped midway maybe don’t know what to say.

"So, are you agreeing with this proposal, ma" I asked ma to know her perspective.

"Yes, only if you are okay with it!!! And i found the family very warm and polite.

They are good.

So, i think Kabir would also be good" ma shared her thought.

But I don't think so!!! He might be good but he is too arrogant, straight forward and full of himself type
of guy.

This is what I realised after reading that letter!!! "And they aren't asking for anything.

No demands.
Even though we have a lot of difference, status wise!!! But I didn't feel once that way when we were
talking" ma said.

"Di, I also liked the family!!! And I guess jiju would be very handsome...

dint you see his brother, he was quite good looking”amaya declared.
I rolled my eyes at her thoughts!!she feels every guy is handsome.

I am still confused what to do!!

well I have one plus point in this relationship. That he wont ask for his husbands rights after marrage…and I
wouldn’t be worried for this as I am ready to move on.
Oh god! Please give me some hints or sign!!i request you.

With ths thoughts I wend to my room to fresh up

Chapter 10

Kabir’s POV “Are you okay with the status difference we have in both the families” Dad asked mom.

Whom they are talking about!!! ‘If status would have mattered me that much, would not we be the
happiest parents 3 years back when we had a daughter in law of our status...

I only want children’s happiness.

And I found her perfect” mom stated.

I heard this conversation before showing my presence to my parents who are discussing about that
marriage crap again I guess!!! They found one more suitor.

“‘Duggu, come have your dinner first!!! Then we have to discuss something important with you” mom
said.

I nodded while looking towards Kunal who is showing his teeth sheepishly.

What is the matter with him? Idiot!!! I sat on the chair and started my dinner “Where is doll?? Has she
eaten something or not” I asked mom “She has eaten her food.

Now sleeping in her room.

Its late in the night and she has a school tomorrow” Mom said “Hmm” I said and again started my
food.

“So, the thing is today we visited your prospective bride.

And even after reading your letter, she is interested in the marriage” mom announced.

“What!!!, She agreed even after reading the letter...

Did you really gave her the letter or you guys are bluffing” I asked as I am unsure about them.

And of course how could be any girl agree to marry me when I have already laid my conditions.
Only Mother to my doll<7 No wifey rights ~7 No control over my life7 No money

Actually, she has not agreed yet but she will announce her decision tomorrow as she need some time
to think” kunal informed.

Ohh!!! So, decision is still pending!!! ‘I know she will say yes.

She is a nice girl.

Well cultured, polite and soft.

At least someone is interested in this marriage after 1 month of our bride-hunt” mom said while
praising the girl.

Mom is really sweet.

Easily fell in trap of honey coating words of anyone.

‘Also, you may need to meet her once she agrees” dad said I nodded while saying nothing.

Mom and dad left the dinning area.

“Bro” Kunal said “Hmm” I encouraged him to say further.

“Should I say something? Both the girls were very beautiful and damn hot!!!” He said dreamily.

I rolled my eyes at his words.

“Both???” I enquired.

“Yes your bride and her sister” he informed.

“Okay!!! But you control your horses...

She might be your sister in law in future and her sister would be our family also.

So, be in your limits” I warned.

“Yes bro, I know!!! I was just stating the fact” Kunal said while shrugging his shoulders.

“Whatever” I said and left the room as my dinner was over.

Payal’s POV I was trying to search the switch as there was a darkness everywhere.

I was not able to see anything ahead.

I was walking but stopped when I feel someone was standing in front of me...

"Cupcake" he said.

I stilled.

Only one person called me with this name.

Him "Sugar, Is this you??" I asked while trying to control my emotions "Yes my cupcake, its me!!!" He
said.

I tried to control my tears which were flowing continuously.

"Why did you left me??? I am still waiting for you...

pls come back to me...I will be your good girl!!!" I requested while sobbing.

"Cupcake, listen to me very carefully you have to move forward and accept this proposal while
forgetting the past" he said.

"Noo, how can I forget??? Even if I try, I am not able to move.

I am struck there in past only!!!" I said.

"I know cupcake, but your past gave you pain, suffering, misery and lot of humiliation.

Now, you need to forget all those painful memories and look into your future which will be a very
beautiful experience for you" he tried to pacify me.

"No sugar, please!!! I need you.

Please come back to me!!! Why did you left me???" I asked moving forward to hold his hand.

But he started taking steps backward.

"Nooo" I woke up while screaming...

Shit!!! It was a dream.

I moved my hands on my face only to feel tears on my face...

What was that?? I looked beside me to see amu sleeping peacefully.

I moved to bathroom for starting my day...

I have to give my answer by the evening today!!! In the college...

"So, you are saying there is a marriage proposal which came yesterday and you have to answer it by
evening.

And you are not arriving to any decision yet" Sana asked me.

I nodded.

I am very disturbed since morning.

First that dream which was a clear indication of what to do, then ma who is behind me to accept the
proposal and me, well i am not sure what to do!!! Therefore, i confined in Sana and told her
yesterday's happening.

"I am so confused what to do yr, suggest me!!!" I asked Sana.

"In my opinion, you should give it a try.

Now you have to move forward.

You should meet him once or twice before arriving at any decision.

It’s a life long decision, Payal.

You have to be very carefull!!!" She suggested.

"Thanks yrr, I will think what you said.

Now I should get going.

My lecture will be starting soon" I said and run towards my class.

After arriving, I started my lecture as usual...

"Entrepreneurship development is basically the process of improving the skill set as well as the
knowledge of the entrepreneurs.

This can be done through various methods such as classroom sessions or training programmes
specially desig-" i stopped as i don't know what i am teaching.

"Our teacher doesn’t know what to teach" one student said "Looks like teacher forgot to eat almond
today, that’s why unable to recall" another student said.

All started giggling and laughing at their own jokes.

But my mind is not here.

I was thinking about my decision which I need to declare.

My mind is only saying one thing.

Marriage!!! Marriage!!! Marriage!!! I closed my eyes to relax my mind while i again i heard students
murmuring.

"She already slept" everyone again laughed.

But I don’t care.

I was still thinking while whole class was laughing, giggling, gossiping.

In short, class was in chaos.

"Silence" Everyone stopped at the voice.

But the voice was not mine.

"Principal Sir" I whispered while standing up from chair.

"What is this happening in your class Ms.

Payal.
Where is the discipline of the class gone???" Sir asked sternly "I am so sorry, it won't happen again.

Sir" I said in a apologetic manner.

He nodded his head.

"Sir, Can I leave for the day after this lecture.

I am not feeling well" I requested him.

"Okay you can go!!! Next time, be careful in your class" he warned.

"Yes!!!" I said He left the class.

I glanced at whole class.

Everyone trying to control laugh while making a serious face.

What an embarrassment!!! Ughh!!! Soon bell rang and i picked up my belonging and moved out of the
college...

During my ride from college to home, I stopped at a P.C.O as I need to call him before announcing my
decision...

Today's is a big day for me and I have to hear him once!!! I dial a number.

Phone started ringing but nobody picked up the call...Call automatically cut down.

I again dialled the no.

Pls pick up...pls pick up...pls pi- "Hello" A person answered from other side.

A pile of sob started but i suppressed my voice as i don't want to acknowledge my presence...

It's been more than 3 yrs since i have heard his voice...

"Hello, who is this???" He again asked.

I dropped the receiver & cut the call.

Asob escaped from my mouth.

I controlled myself & started my journey again.

At home Ma was asking my decision since the time I came back.

But i shrugged and went to take a nap.

After waking up, i walked to ma’s room to announce my decision.

"I am ready for the marriage.

But I want to meet him once before finalizing anything" I said Ma came & hugged me...

In evening Mrs.
Khurana called to know our decision.

“She has arranged a meeting for tomorrow” ma informed after cutting the call.

“She will message the details of venue & time after discussing.

I have given her your number for direct contacting you” I nodded my head.

At La Meridian Restaurant Kabir’s POV I was waiting for the girl whom mom selected as my bride.

But she is late.

I have a meeting in an hour. So if she doesn’t appear in 5 mins, I am leaving from here.
I was busy in my phone emailing an important document to my secretary when some angelic voice interrupted
my work.

“mr.khurana???”I slwly raised my head anf glanced at the girl standing in front of me only to
have a shock to my life

Chapter 11

Payal’s POV I was late for the meeting.

First thing is restaurant is very far from the college.

Aunty messaged me with the details early in the morning.

My college is in North Campus while our meeting is in South Delhil!! Ughh!!! Anyway I reached the
place at 4:15.

As far as I have understood him, I can say he will definitely pass me a taunt for coming late!!! I asked
Amu to accompany me but she shrugged the idea by saying what she will do in this meeting...

Well she was right somehow but don't know why i am being nervous today...

I looked at the restaurant...

It would be very expensive!!! Great!!! I reached the reception to enquire the table number.

"Hi, there is a reservation in the name of Mr.

Kabir Khurana.

Can you please tell me details" i asked politely to the receptionist "Yes mam, give me a minute" she
said while checking her system.

"Table No.

Go straight then take right...

it would be the last table in the second row" she guided "Thank you" i thanked her and moved to the
table.

I slowly walked.

Table is already visible to me now and a man was already sitting there with his back on my side.

My nervousness increased with the distance between us decreased.

You can do this!!! I chanted in my mind again and again.

I reached in front of him.

He was busy in his phone while typing something with his head down.

I was not able to see his face yet!!! "Mr Khurana???" I asked politely.

He stopped his typing and slowly lifted his face towards me with a shocking expression probably.

Shocked? But why? I again glanced at him while trying to figure out the reason behind his expression.

For a second, I was paused looking at the handsome guy looking like a model coming out of the
magazine, white shirt with black pants were complementing his personality.

A tight jaw with pinkish lips and honey brown eyes were gazing me with a surprised face.

I cleared my throat to gain his attention...

"Mr.

Khurana" I called him again.

He came out of his trance whatever he was in and sat straight with a emotionless face while asking
the stupid question.

"Are you the proposal girl??" He asked.

Nerve of this man!!! This sounds insulting!!! The way he asked.

I have a name for god sake...

"Yes!!!" I answered while ignoring my rebel side for refusal.

"You came very early" he mocked me See i told you! "Vo actually...I started explaining but he cut me
in between.

"I don't have much time.

Have a seat and just finish this crap asap" He said no ordered me in not so polite way.

Why is he behaving like this? Okay fine, I am late, still he doesn’t got a right to talk rudely with me.

I am already hating him.

Anyways I sat on the opposite chair.

"So, you have read my letter already" he stated the fact.

Okay!!! Direct to the point...

I nodded.

"And you are ready inspite of the conditions I kept" he said I again nodded.

What has happened to my vocal cord.

I am only nodding nothing else...

"So, why are you ready for this proposal.

As I have already stated that I don't need a wife but a mother to my daughter" he asked me while
narrowing his eyes.

What should I answer.

Even I don't know why i agree to this proposal!!! Luckily, waiter interrupted our talks.

"How may I help you, Mam" Waiter asked while looking at me completely ignoring him.

I was about to say nothing but Mr.

Arrogant beat me in this.

"If you are done with your staring, you can leave and send someone else" he said sternly while
shooting daggers at the poor waiter.

What is his problem??? Now he has a problem with the poor guy.

I mean he was asking politely...

Or did it offend his ego that he asked me first!!! The waiter immediately left with scared look and within
a minute another came.

This time an old man..

"Good evening, Can I have your order please" he asked politely "One Black coffee without sugar" he
ordered Eww!!! I hate Coffee that too black and without sugar...His taste is complementing his
personality...

Waiter turned towards me to take my order.

This time I picked up the menu from the table and glanced the list.

"One lemonade please" i ordered this as it was least expensive among others.

He nodded & went away.

I turned towards him who was already gazing no staring me with calculative eyes.

I raised my eyes a little in a questioning manner.

"lam waiting" he said For what??? Then it clicked me...He is waiting for my answer which was
interrupted earlier.

I composed myself before answering and said ..

Lagreed because I didn't find any reason to deny it!!!" I answered idiotically.

He raised his one eyebrow and turned his one side lip upward while forming a smirk on his face.

Arrogant!!! "That means you are okay being a mother and never got a right of wife in your entire life"
he asked I nodded because this is what I want.

Not ready to give any husband rights to him.

So, it will be a win-win situation for me!!! First ma would be free from this tension being me unmarried
and second I would not have to worry about these things.

But before that I have to tell him my points and also share my past!!! "I also have certain conditions
which you will have to agree" I announced He raised his eyebrows but nodded his head allowing me
to continue.

I was about to start but he interrupted.

What is his problem?? Let me speak at least!!! "Before you start first let’s introduce ourselves.

As we didn't had proper introduction.

I am Kabir Khurana and you are???" He said while extending his hand for a handshake.

What is the need of Introduction? We already know each other’s name.

But anyway I extended my hand slowly while introducing myself.

"I am Pa-" I stopped midway due to the electric shock which ran through my body as my palm meets
his.

I hurriedly leave my hand from his grip and placed it on my lap.

What was that?? "I am Payal Mehra" I completed again.

Although I wanted to add its nice meeting you out of courtesy but I didn't coz it is not a nice meeting.

"Now continue with your conditions" he ordered.

What is wrong with him? Why is he dominating me??? "First of all, I will continue working after
marriage" i announced "Then how will you take care of my daughter" he shoot his question instantly.

"Why, have you never seen women being working??? They can handle both home and their work
very well" I said feeling offended by his question.

"I want your full attention on my daughter.

But if you will work, then how will it be possible...And as far as money is concerned, you will get that
for your personal expenses!!!" He said arrogantly.
"As far as I know she would also have her school.

Right??? And my job is 9 to 3 mostly, as I am a lecturer in college.

So, I guess it won't be an issue for you" I countered.

He nodded finally "Okay fine!!! Next???" He asked "I won't entertain you being a smoker or drunker" I
stated straightforwardly coz I hate person who smoke and drink often.

I mean occasionally its fine but I don't want to be a wife of a drunker or a chain smoker.

"Yo-" he started but interrupted by waiter who came up with our order.

He carefully placed our order and left.

"It's my life.

You have no right to interfere and comment what i do or not" he said in angry tone.

"Fine!!! But don't come in front of me while smoking or drinking" i said "Okay...Next!!!" He asked
rudely while sipping his coffee...

I really want to leave now as I am not liking him.

I can't stand him for one minute, then how will i my whole life.

But then ma's face came in my mind and I refrain myself to leave.

After calming myself I glanced him and started again.

"As you want me to be loyal to this marriage, I expect the same from you" I said with a serious face.

I placed this condition because although we won't share a relationship of husband and wife but
marriage is scared bond and i don't want in future due to his extra activities, my name would be
spoiled.

"You are joking right!!! As far as i know that is my life and i won't move according to your wish" he
barked Heights of Hypocrisy!!! "Okay, then don't expect the loyalty from my side too" i said calmly.

Although i would never do such things.

But I need him to understand this!!! "Fine, as your wish" he announced annoyingly.

I grinned and last but not the least my past...

I have find a solution to this.

That way ma's promise will be kept intact and i will easily tell him my truth!!! The Letter!!! I got this
idea from him...Thanks to him for this..

As he can send me a letter with his condition, ican also do the same.

that way promise would not be broken as I promised ma I will not say any words from my
mouth.
So here I am not saying anything from my mouth, I am writing everything!!!right??

Anyways I started again to deliver my letter to him before he take any decision..

“I also want to say something else ”I said nervously.

I took a sip of my lemonade to calm my senses while he nodded me to continue.

“I want you to read this let”my voice stopped with the loud voice of another person.

Chapter12

Payal’s POV I looked in the direction of a little girl who ran into the arms of this arrogant man.

I am shocked seeing the chocolate girl whom i met in the mall last month...

But Daddy??? That means she is his daughter??? Seriously??? I smiled at this thought as she would
be my daughter then after marriage!!! "Doll!!!" He said to the little girl very softly.

Softly???? I didn't hear his this type of voice during our whole conversation in last half hour.

"Where is Kunal??? How did you came alone???" He asked her "Ohho daddy, how silly you are!!!
How can i come alonn, chachuu is spoing on phone i come here" she said her dad cutely while i
chuckled.

This draw their attention towards my side.

I made a normal face and smiled looking at the little girl.

She looked towards my direction with her big eyes with curiosity while thinking something.

She pouted and then smiled "Angelll" she screamed while coming out of his arms and came in my
direction.

I picked her up and placed her on my lap.

"Hello, little chocolate girl" i said while smiling.

She smiled and placed a kiss on my cheek.

I smiled widely at her gesture while someone cleared his throat.

And i know the intruder.

I looked at his side who has a surprised face probably coz his daughter is sitting on my lap.

"Did you guys met before??? Do you know my daughter???" He asked me.

I nodded.

Was about to say but little girl beat me...

Like father like daughter!!! "Yes daddy, she is my angel" she said excitedly while he made a confused
face.
Meanwhile Kunal came to the table.

"Hii" he said politely to me I reciprocate the same.

I looked towards him and said "i met her once in a mall last month i guess" He nodded.

Now i should give him the letter.

I was about to say but interrupted but this time by ringing of his phone...Ughh!!! He picked up and
listened to other person and said "okay, coming!!!" "I have to go" He announced while standing up
from his chair.

What!!! But what about the letter...

"But..." I tried to say "I guess everything is settled now and i will give my answer in a while.

And i called my daughter here because you have to mingle with her in future, not with me!!! So i
thought its better if you both meet first!!!" He said.

I nodded "Kunal, you take back doll to home" he ordered kunal who nodded his head.

And he left without listening my whole point!!! Now what??? I looked at Kunal who is now sitting at his
chair smiling at me.

"I guess you have already meet our little princess" he asked while I nodded my head.

I glanced at little girl who is smiling already.

"So, little girl how are you??" I asked "Goodd, how are you angell" she asked in her childish voice.

"I am also good.

Well what is the name of our pretty little girl!!!" I asked while caressing her cheeks.

“Aashi" she said "Wow, pretty name for a pretty face" i said smilingly I then glanced at Kunal who is
sitting quietly and observing.

"Can you please do me a favour" i requested him "Yes, anytime sister-in-law" he said while i feel little
uncomfortable with the title he used.

Anyway i shrugged and started picking out the letter from my handbag and forwarded it to him
"Please, give it to him and tell him to read it before arriving at any decision" i asked politely He took it
from my hand and said " Matching, are we" I understand his words little late.

"No its not like that.

Its just-" i started to explain "Relax its okay...i will give it to him" kunal said.

I nodded.

Then we stayed in restaurant for sometime where i spent some time with aashi and then left.

I am ready for this marriage if he is okay with my past as i liked aashi very much and i am ready to
become her mother!!! With this thought I moved to the home.
Kabir’s POV I was sitting in my home bar having a drink while thinking about today's events.

It was something i didn't expect at all.

When I saw her I was shocked because i found her familiar.

Then I was looking at her closely while trying to figure out whether she is the same girl or not!!! When
she cleared her throat to gain my attention, I came up with the stupid question to cover up my
expressions.

"Are u the proposal girl??" Of course she is!!! Then i told her to sit & went straight to the point...

I just started but waiter interfered our talk.

And nerve of that boy.

He started staring her longer than required...

I didn't like it!!! Whatever may be the reason.

I told him to leave & send other one.

Luckily next one was old man which was fine with me.

Again we started conversing, then she said she also have some conditions.

I nodded but then i remember that i don't even know her name yet!!! I didn't asked mom beforehand
and to cover up this i asked for formal introduction...

When she placed her hands on my palm i felt her so soft and warm that send a soothing sensation in
my body.

I was about to tighten the hold but she pulled back her hand instantly and introduced herself.

Payal...i tested the name on my tongue!!! It sounds good...

Then she said about her working...i told her my pov but she was adamant so i nodded...

We had an argument on every condition.

I didn't like it she was giving back to me on every talk of ours.

I mean no girl is able to give a reply to my rude remarks.

Impressive!!! She is something.

Still i was confused will she be suitable for my doll...

But that doubt was cleared after doll's arrival.

I was confused when doll called her angel.

I mean how, when and where they met? Then my confusion got cleared when she told me how they
know eachother.
Then, it strike me, doll told me once about her angel!!! Ohh!!! She is the one who trapped my doll in
her web.

Is she good or not!!! I am confused what to do??? But the question is "is she is the same girl"? I
moved to my room closet & searched the whole closet for that thing...

Where did i kept it??? My search came to an end when i found it.

I took it in my end while thinking about the past...

4 years ago (Goa) Today is my marriage with Sanjana.

We are having destination wedding in Goa due to Sanjana's demand.

Here I was roaming on the beach at 5’o clock in the morning.

Some might call me idiot as today is my wedding and it will be a hectic day.

Instead of sleeping, here i am roaming on beach early in the morning.

But i am not feeling sleepy as i am still not ready for this marriage but here iam going to be someone's
husband for rest of my life.

To clear my mind, i came out of the hotel and started roaming on the shore of the ocean...

It is very calm atmosphere here.

There is still darkness everywhere as sun is still not rise.

Not many people are roaming as it still dark.

I am walking continuously when I hear someone's voice, actually sweet voice!!! I looked around and
saw a girl far standing in the water.

In one hand, she had her slippers and in other her phone while having ear plugs in her ears listening
music, i guess and repeating the lyrics loudly.

I was gazing her trying to see her face while standing on my spot.

PROMOTED CONTENT

She started laughing suddenly and after sometime i realised that she is actually talking with someone
over the phone.

And most probably singing the song for the person.

Absurd thing it is!!! Who do that??? Crazy!!! Anyway i continued looking at her direction when she
hissed in pain suddenly and started walking.

But she was unable to i guess some issue in her leg.

Then she moved towards the rock, dropped the slippers on the ground while opening the flash light of
her phone and started examining her leg.

For a minute, light flashed on her face and i got to see her face.

Beautiful and innocent!!! These two words came in my mind...

She was trying to figure out her injury but unable to do so with one hand as other hand was gripping
the phone to show flash light.

She tried multiple times only to face failure.

I moved towards her side to announce my presence and help the lady.

"Can i help you, miss" i asked politely.

She got startled with my presence as she didn't expected anyone.

She glanced at me but unable to do so due to the darkness.

"Thank you, but i will manage” she refused politely.

"But i think you have tried multiple times, yet u r not able to do so" i stated the fact "You were stalking
me" she asked in a shocking voice "No, i was passing by and noticed you miss" i said calmly "Ohh!!!
It's okay i will manage!!! My hotel is nearby, i will take care there" she said while standing up from the
rock and took one step forward only to winced in pain.

"I think you won't be able to walk, I can help you.

Trust me!!! I will leave after helping you" I said while trying to assure her.

"Okay" she said unsurily I moved forward while closing the distance.

I stood in front of her.

She passed me phone to show her light and started examining her foot.

I saw one thorn pierced her foot.

She tried but unable to do so.

"May i??" I offered.

She looked unsure but eventually agreed.

I bent down on one knee while giving her back her phone and slowly touched her foot and placed it on
my knee.

She has a small black peck on her toe.

I touched that unconsciously.

Cutee mole!!! She shivered when i touched.

Then i gripped her foot to see her wound.

She hesitated when i touched her but didn't said anything.

And then i focused on the job.

"Do you have any pin???" I asked her while glancing at her face "Will it work??" She asked while
pulling a hairpin from her hairs.

I nodded and started again.

Finally thorn plucked out from her skin.

I put pressure on the affected area with my thumb to stop bleeding.

After that i stood.

She also did the same.

After talking her belongings, she turned to my side.

"Thank you, i need to go.

Its late.

Thank you once again" she acknowledged "Its okay" i said while she moved to her hotel back.

I looked at her retreating figure.

Then i also started moving towards my hotel when i saw something on ground.

It was an anklet and it belongs to her as i noticed it on her sometimes back.

I picked up and kept it in my pockets and moved to my room.

Present I am almost sure that she is the one whom i met 4 yrs back in Goa.

Although i saw her once that too not properly but her face was imprinted on my mind.

The thing is today i saw a completely different version of her.

That day she was totally in western look and today Indian.

And she was bubbly and cute then, now she is mature.

But People change within a short time span and it's more than 4 years.

Anyway leave it, she will be only doll's mother nothing else if things happen.

I looked at the anklet on my hand.

Don't know why i keep it with me all these years.

I kept it back and moved outside the closet only to see doll on my bed.

She was trying to keep milo on my bed.

"Doll noo!!!" I screamed.

She looked at me and asked "what daddy" "Don't keep milo on bed" i asked "Why???" She asked I
tried to came up with the excuse and said "doll, it's sleeping time.

So, let milo sleep on his own bed and you sleep on my bed with me" Luckily, she keep milo on ground
who ran out of the room.

I moved to my bed and lay down while picking doll in my arms.

"Daddy, what was angel doing with you? Do you know her??" She asked me.

"Yes doll, i know her" i answered politely.

"Daddy, can we bring her at our home.

She is so sweet and i want to play with her" she asked sweetly "Doll, did you like her that much??" I
asked her because doll never got attached with any outsider that easily.

"Yeess, daddy!!! Tell na will you bring her to me so that i can playy with her" she again asked "Yes
doll, i will.

Now sleep" I said while tucking her in bed.

"Yeeee, yipeee!!!" She said screamed excitedly.

Next Morning "Bro" Kunal came in my room when I was getting ready for the meeting, simultaneously
talking with my secretary to check last minute preparation for the meeting.

I signalled him through eyes to keep quite for 5 mins.

After cutting the call, i asked him what happened.

"Vo, actually sister-in-law gave me this letter to give it to you" he said while showing me a letter "Who
sister-in-law?" i asked as i am clueless whom he is referring "Payal SIL, who else" he said annoyingly
"She is not your SIL yet!!!" I said sternly "But she will be, I like her very much!!!" He said "Leave it, I
am getting late for meeting.

You give it to me" I said while taking the letter from his hand.

Now what is this??? Love letter??? I chuckled at my own thought.

Na!!! She won't do that.

Might be some more demands from Ms.highness.

I kept it in my file as I will read it in office.

At office "Lisa, keep these files in the back shelfs as these are not of use for now" I said to my
Secretary.

Well Lisa is one of those women who can throw themselves at me.

But she knows if she even tried to, it would not take me a second to throw her out.
Initially she tried to but I didn’t gave her that attention coz I dont mix my professional and
personal life and I wont tarnish my image by fucking her

I wanted her once and she stopped her acts

I would have thrown her out is she wasnot so effient in her work.

Lisa collected th e file from table and kept it in the shelf.

Chapter13

PAYAL’S POV It been one week since I got to know that he has said yes for the marriage.

And I am surprised to know that he has accepted me with my past.

And today is the first step towards our alliance.

It’s our engagement.

I didn't even imagine that the things would move on such a fast pace.

But as elders settled the engagement for today and marriage after a month time.

I had no contact with Kabir after that meeting.

Don't know whether he has read the letter or not.

"Di, you are looking beautiful.

Right Sana di" Amaya complimented me while fixing her dress and asking Sana for her opinion.

"Yes, brother in law will be flattered after looking our Payal" Sana teased while I didn't gave any
reaction.

Because there is no love in our marriage.

And even no chance in future too.

I looked in the mirror.

Indeed, I am looking very different.

This baby pink long skirt with a crop top revealing my belly button perfectly.

The net duppata didn’t do any good to hide my abdomen.

It's been very long time since if have been dressed like this.

Certain bitter flashback came in my mind...

"Di, let's go? We have to reach the venue soon" amu said while looking to my side.

We reached the venue.

It's in the five star hotel.

All arrangements are done by them.

Although ma wanted to bear all the expenses but they denied.

I know she would have redeemed her Fixed deposit for my marriage but I don't want it.

That is her money and I want it to use that for Amu's marriage not mine.

As engagement is on their expense, so marriage would be our duty.

It would be very difficult for us to bear grand marriage.

Therefore, I would have to speak to him in this matter.

Hope he would understand.

From our side I have invited only Sana.

There is no other relative from our side.

Ma already told them we don't have any relative here in Delhi.

Luckily they didn't asked for more details.

After sometime spending in hotel room, ma called us to the hall where ceremony would be conducted.

I slowly walked with Amaya and Sana on either side while I am feeling nervous.

Its very different feeling as you being a bride would be centre of attraction of all guests and above all
thoughts of getting married would make any person nervous and unmindful.

I slowly reached the stage while keeping my eyes down.

Then, i lift my eyes to see him.

To say, he is looking handsome, would be underrated.

He is looking Greek- god standing with a stern face, as usual.

I noticed he is wearing black armani.

Looks like he is a fan of Black colour.

I looked down otherwise it would be considered as ogling which i will not do.

Then ceremony started.

He show me his palm to keep my hand on it so that he could place the ring in my finger.
I hesitated first but then gave my hand to him.

He hold it firmly while putting the ring in my finger.

I looked at the ring studded with diamonds.

It was classy and beautiful, but very expensive for my liking.

I picked up the ring from box and looked at his hand which he already forwarded and slowly put the
ring in his finger while looking in his eyes.

It was a plain gold band which I choose for him.

I noticed that today he is continuously staring me since the time i came.

Jerk!!! Then, we were made to sit together on the sofa which is too short for my liking which didn’t
leave any gap between us.

His arm was brushing over mine which is giving me sensation.

Soon aashi came running to me and called me something which i didn't expected.

"Mummmy”" she screamed leaving a warm feeling in my heart.

I took her in my lap and kissed her chubby cheeks again and again.

"Mummy" she called me "Yes baby" i said "You are my mummy?" She asked me innocently.

"Ofcourse baby! By the way who told you to call me mummy" i asked "Chachu told me to call you
mummy" she said while i smiled.

Then i glanced at Mr.

Arrogant who is now glaring me.

Now what did i do?? Anyway, i ignored him & turned my attention to aashi who is playing with my
dupatta.

Then started the real torture!!! Photographs.

The photographer made us stand very close and ordering us to make different poses.

"Sir, please stand close to mam and place your hands on her waist" he ordered.

Kabir made an angry face but then placed his hand on my shoulder not on waist.

"Sir, put it on waist not shoulders" photographer insist "Just cut the crap and click it.

Otherwise get lost!" He shouted on photographer.

Arrogant!!! Can’t he said this politely.

Photographer didn't said anything and clicked the photos.

We also clicked some with family and friends.

Then he introduced me to the couple as his best friend Rohit & his wife Trisha.

"Hii" i said politely to rohit to which he replied politely.

Then, i turned to trisha to do the same but she hugged me excitedly.

"You are so pretty" she complimented me while i flushed.

"Thanku" i said politely "lam so happy that Kabir finally agreed to get married" she said while i stand
quite don’t know what to say.

"Welcome to family bhabhi" Rohit said warmly.

I feel welcomed with this gesture.

They talked with us for a while then leave us alone.

"Hello, jiju.

I am your sister-in-law and i am warning you to keep my di happy after marriage" Amu introduced
herself with a handshake with Kabir.

"Yes, ofcourse" Kabir said politely.

At least he is polite to my family and friend.

"She is my friend, Sana.

We also teach in same college" I introduced Sana to him.

They acknowledged each other.

Now, we are sitting together and this is the perfect time to talk about the marriage.

"Ahem" i cleared my throat to gain his attention.

He looked towards my side.

So i started saying "I have to discuss something important to you" He nodded to continue "Actually, i
don't want grand marriage" i said politely "Why??" He asked rudely Attitude of this man!!! "We are
middle class people who don't have that extra money to have lavish wedding like you" i said angrily "If
money is the issue, then we will bear the whole expenses.

You people just enjoy" he said arrogantly If it would have been another person who said this thing, i
would have thought he is being caring and sweet.

But he, no way!!! He is mocking me.

I know.

"Can you please stop to show off!!! I just said a single thing, can't you agree with it?" I asked
annoyingly "Yo-.
Okay fine!!! I'll see what i can do in this case.

I am going out of the country day after tomorrow and would be back a day before marriage.

So if you want normal wedding, then we will let you know the decision by tomorrow" he explained
Since when he started giving explanation!!! Shocked would be an understatement as I didn't expected
him to agree that easily.

Then whole evening passed on easily without any further conversation between us.

At the time of departure, everyone aashi hugged me while saying please come soon to my home!!!
Then i touched his parents feet to show respect.

Kunal also came my side to say goodbye while i asked the question which is nagging in my mind.

"Bye bhabhi.

We will meet soon" he said.

"Bye.

Actually i want to ask you whether you had deliver the letter to him which i gave you last time" i asked
him "Yes bhabhi, you don't worry.

I had given it to bro only" he said while i felt relieved.

Maybe he is arrogant but atleast he understand me and accepted me with my past.

Before going, he passed me one final glance before leaving.

Next day i got to know that they arranged a simple wedding in a temple.

Good!!! Thank you Mr Arrogant!!! Although ma was not ready for this but they wanted it like this so ma
didn't opposed.

How did he made his family agreed for simple marriage that too in temple.

Kabir's POV (Engagement Day) I agreed to this marriage because of doll's happiness as she is
feeling attached to her.

I am standing here with my family on the stage waiting for her to come so that ceremony would be
completed soon.

I am feeling annoyed because day after tomorrow i have to leave for Germany due to office work and
before that i have to prepare everything.

But i am trapped here.

Soon, She arrived with two girls on either side.

I looked at her.

To be honest, she took my breath away.

She is looking damn beautiful.

"Buddy, close your mouth" rohit interrupted my staring session.

I composed myself and didn't stare her anymore.

Then, ceremony went on smoothly.

After that, we were made comfortable on couch which was small.

Our arms touched coz of small gap.

I ignored it and want this drama to end soon.

Doll came running and i thought she will come into my arms but no she moved into her arms.

And i didn't liked it.

She is my daughter, my doll!!! How come she trapped my doll within such a short time.

Then, she called her mumma.

I felt something in my heart.

Doll is very happy and only because of her, i am feeling in peace otherwise i am unsure of this
marriage.

Then, that fucking photographer ordered me.

Me, the Kabir Khurana, to stand like this, like that.

If it would had been any other place, i would have showed him whom he is ordering.

Soon, Rohit and trisha also congratulate us and tri started teasing as usual.

She also introduced me to her sister and friend.

She then told her about marriage issue.

Just to mock her i said some rude Comments on that but then she got angry.

I was about to say something rude again then i gave it a thought.

Even i am not interested in this marriage.

So it will be better if we will do it simply.

Though, mom will make a fuss but ill handle her.

Already one marriage made me bankrupt, don’t want history to repeat again.

So, i agreed and also told her my upcoming departure to Germany.

I never explained myself to anyone but don't know why i told her that.

The whole evening went like this and before leaving i glanced her for one last time as next meeting
would be at our wedding.
Next Day "Mom, we will do simple marriage.

Nothing grand or lavish" i announced my decision on the breakfast table.

"But why duggu, i have planned so much for your marriage.

Don't break my dreams for your wedding" she told me dramatically.

"Yes beta, your mom is right.

Why simple wedding.

There is still whole month left for the wedding.

We can plan wedding as grand as we want" Dad also gave his opinion while i am busy staring the ring
placed in my ring finger.

Its simple but beautiful.

I liked it.

"Duggu, ru listening" mom said while i moved my eyes to her "Mom, for god sake stop calling me
duggu.

Its embarrassing.

And don't you dare to call me this in front of her" i warned her.

But she rolled her eyes while laughing.

"And as far as marriage is concerned, it will be simple.

And mom you have already fulfilled all your dreams in my last wedding.

I don't want that drama again" i said "But beta..."Dad intervened "My decision is final.

No more discussion on this topic" i said ignoring dad completely.

"Then, we will do your wedding in a temple" mom said in a sarcastic way "Yes, that's a good idea.

Finalize the plan with Mehra's.

I am leaving for germany tomorrow early in the morning" i informed.

"Next week, Divya also coming back from Newyork" ma informed while dad posture stiffed when i
glanced at him.

Divya is my sweet sister whom i love dearly.

She is 22 year old studying in New york.

Finally, her studies completed and she is coming back.

She is not my biological sister.

One day dad brought her home when i was only 6 year old and she was maybe 2-3 month old.

Dad told that he found her somewhere on the street with no one around her.so he brought her.

That was the day when I found a sister in her. My whole family loves as own and we never told
she is not related to us biologically.

Next day I flew to germany

Chapter 14

Payal’s POV It's been a week since engagement day.

Ma is busy in preparing everything for the marriage.

I have told her not to take any stress.

But ma is ma.

In the college "As your semester exams are coming next month, all of you should submit your
assignment before that" I informed the students.

Everyone nodded their head.

"Now let's talk about our Indian Economy.

As you all are aware that GDP is decreasing day by day.

What are the measures government should take to overcome it" I asked the whole class.

"Eh, boring topic.

She should study some hot topic like her" Certain someone from last bench speak while i clenched
my teeth.

"You, last bench" i said glancing at last row "Me, as in me" Yash said dramatically pointing finger at
himself.

"Yes, you.

Now tell me what will you say about hot GDP topic?" I asked controlling my anger.

Everyone laughed and giggled at him.

"I don't know and why are teaching us out of the syllabus" he said while glaring everyone in the class.

"My class, my rules.

If you don't want to study, then leave the class.

And i will not give you any attendance for this session" i said sternly "You are not doing right.

You don't know who is my dad" he dared "Who is your dad??? Businessman??? A big typhoon??? I
don't care even if he is the prime minister.

And you are nothing without your surname" i challenged him "Payal, now you are crossing your limit"
he said "Shut up!!!! 1am your teacher not classmate, with whom you can talk as you want.

Now, out of my class right not" i shouted on him "You will regret this.

I wi-" he said "GET OUT" i shouted and he left the class.

I glanced at whole class which was silent.

"Anyone who would like to answer" i asked "Mam" one girl raised her hand.

I nodded to continue.

"Mam, if you are not well!!! You can take an off" she suggested while other laughed.

I glared at her and asked "anyone else".

Then whole lecture goes on like this.

At the end i heard murmuring.

"Look at her ring" one girl said "Is she married or engaged???" Other asked "Don't know" one
shrugged her shoulders.

These students can beat the aunties of the colony in gossiping.

Then i left the class.

Germany Kabir’s POV I was relaxing in a bar sipping a wine while having some fun.

After 2 days, I have to leave for home and after 3 days will be the marriage.

Certain someone's image came in my mind.

I shrugged the thought and focused on the girl sitting beside me.

She was continuously flirting with me.

I turned her face towards me and started kissing her roughly.

She started responding and kissing me back.

I grabbed her butt while pulling her on my lap.

She moaned and started unbuttoning my shirt.

I kissed her on her neck.

I pulled myself back and put my palm on her face to kiss her again.
FUCK!!! I immediately came out of my lusting mind and pushed her off my lap.

"What happened" girl asked "Nothing, you can leave.

I am not interested" i said "Why, we were enjoying a lot!!! We can have a lot of more fun than that.

Let's go to my place" she suggested "I said, LEAVE" I shouted She immediately left.

I again glanced at my hand where my ring was shining.

FUCK!!! Now I cannot even enjoy myself due to certain someone.

I left the bar immediately.

After 2 days, Khurana Mansion I entered the house only to find it decorated like a bride.

I rolled my eyes what is the need of all this.

It’s not like we are having lavish wedding.

"Bro" Divya came out running into my arms.

"Divi, how are you?" I asked my sister while hugging her "I am good bhai.

But bhai i am not happy with you" divya said while making face.

"Why? What did i do?? I asked her "You are getting married that's okay!!! But you should have found
someone in our status" she said "And what is our status???" I asked in confusion "Someone who is
upto our level, our class.

Who knows she may be gold-digger as mom told me they are not upto our standard" she said.

"Are you out of your mind divi??? What are you saying??? It's nothing like our class or something.

Okay!!! Keep it in your mind that she is your Bhabhi.

And never disrespect her as it would consider as mine" i scold her from where this thought came in
her mind.

I may not like her but that is between us and i would not tolerate any other person would disrespect
her as i would be my patent right.

I smirked at my thoughts.

"Sorry bhai" she said while others entered the area "Daddy" doll came while running into my arms.

I picked her up and swirl around.

"Duggu, you came...

Now go to your room and fresh up.

There will some rituals before marriage in the evening" mom informed.
I nodded while moved to my room having my doll in my hands "Daddy, see i have mehandi in my
hand" she show her hands to me while i placed her on bed "Wow, nice doll" i said praising her mehndi
design "Daddi said mummy will also have lot of mehndi in her hands" she said while i shrugged.

"Daddy, mummy will come to our home na" she asked "Yes doll, your mummy will come tomorrow" i
informed "Yeyee, now mummy will come and live with us.

Then i will play with her, talk with her, sleep with her" she said excitedly while I chuckled seeing her
excitement "But doll, iam here na why do you need her" i asked "Because everyone have their
mumma, i didn't had.

Thank you daddy for bringing my angel as my mumma" she said I didn't realised till date that my doll
want her mother that much.

She never told me before that.

I hope with this marriage, my doll would get the love of a mother.

I hope Payal would be a right choice for my doll.

Haldi ceremony "Don't you dare to put haldi more than required" i warned Kunal who is ready to play
holi with this haldi "Why bro, atleast let us enjoy the ceremony" he said "If you want to enjoy, enjoy
within your gro-" i stopped as Trisha pour all the haldi paste from my head.

FUCK!!! "What the hell!!!" I shouted while rubbing my palm over the face.

Everyone laughed "What!!! Tomorrow is your marriage.

Let us do your facial.

Don't you know haldi is our desi nushka.

Your fave will shine like a bulb tomorrow" Trisha said while making fun of me.

Bulb!!! Seriously!!! Couldn't she found any other suitable word.

I rolled my eyes and glanced at her.

"I will not leave you now" i said while getting up from my place and ran after her.

I grabbed her after a while and rub haldi on her face.

Function was totally fun though!!! Mehra's house "Sister, what should I write in your mehandi" girl who
is designing my hand asked me "Avie" "Kabir" amu said while cutting me Shit!!! I was about to say his
name.

Amaya shared a look with me while i looked down in my hands ignoring her.

We are not having any function at our home.

Simple rituals are going on.

I have taken leave for 3 days from college. Nobody know about my marriage except sana

after complrting my mehandi, haldi ritual did by ma and amu.

Tomorrow is my marriage.

I will have to leave ma and amu. Tears filled in my tears by thinking this.

Chapter15

Payal’s POV It's been a week since engagement day.

Ma is busy in preparing everything for the marriage.

I have told her not to take any stress.

But ma is ma.

In the college "As your semester exams are coming next month, all of you should submit your
assignment before that" I informed the students.

Everyone nodded their head.

"Now let's talk about our Indian Economy.

As you all are aware that GDP is decreasing day by day.

What are the measures government should take to overcome it" I asked the whole class.

"Eh, boring topic.

She should study some hot topic like her" Certain someone from last bench speak while i clenched
my teeth.

"You, last bench" i said glancing at last row "Me, as in me" Yash said dramatically pointing finger at
himself.

"Yes, you.

Now tell me what will you say about hot GDP topic?" I asked controlling my anger.

Everyone laughed and giggled at him.

"I don't know and why are teaching us out of the syllabus" he said while glaring everyone in the class.

"My class, my rules.

If you don't want to study, then leave the class.

And i will not give you any attendance for this session" i said sternly "You are not doing right.

You don't know who is my dad" he dared "Who is your dad??? Businessman??? A big typhoon??? I
don't care even if he is the prime minister.

And you are nothing without your surname" i challenged him "Payal, now you are crossing your limit"
he said "Shut up!!!! 1am your teacher not classmate, with whom you can talk as you want.

Now, out of my class right not" i shouted on him "You will regret this.
I wi-" he said "GET OUT" i shouted and he left the class.

I glanced at whole class which was silent.

"Anyone who would like to answer" i asked "Mam" one girl raised her hand.

I nodded to continue.

"Mam, if you are not well!!! You can take an off" she suggested while other laughed.

I glared at her and asked "anyone else".

Then whole lecture goes on like this.

At the end i heard murmuring.

"Look at her ring" one girl said "Is she married or engaged???" Other asked "Don't know" one
shrugged her shoulders.

These students can beat the aunties of the colony in gossiping.

Then i left the class.

Germany Kabir’s POV I was relaxing in a bar sipping a wine while having some fun.

After 2 days, I have to leave for home and after 3 days will be the marriage.

Certain someone's image came in my mind.

I shrugged the thought and focused on the girl sitting beside me.

She was continuously flirting with me.

I turned her face towards me and started kissing her roughly.

She started responding and kissing me back.

I grabbed her butt while pulling her on my lap.

She moaned and started unbuttoning my shirt.

I kissed her on her neck.

I pulled myself back and put my palm on her face to kiss her again.

FUCK!!! I immediately came out of my lusting mind and pushed her off my lap.

"What happened" girl asked "Nothing, you can leave.

I am not interested" i said "Why, we were enjoying a lot!!! We can have a lot of more fun than that.

Let's go to my place" she suggested "I said, LEAVE" I shouted She immediately left.
I again glanced at my hand where my ring was shining.

FUCK!!! Now I cannot even enjoy myself due to certain someone.

I left the bar immediately.

After 2 days, Khurana Mansion I entered the house only to find it decorated like a bride.

I rolled my eyes what is the need of all this.

It’s not like we are having lavish wedding.

"Bro" Divya came out running into my arms.

"Divi, how are you?" I asked my sister while hugging her "I am good bhai.

But bhai i am not happy with you" divya said while making face.

"Why? What did i do?? I asked her "You are getting married that's okay!!! But you should have found
someone in our status" she said "And what is our status???" I asked in confusion "Someone who is
upto our level, our class.

Who knows she may be gold-digger as mom told me they are not upto our standard" she said.

"Are you out of your mind divi??? What are you saying??? It's nothing like our class or something.

Okay!!! Keep it in your mind that she is your Bhabhi.

And never disrespect her as it would consider as mine" i scold her from where this thought came in
her mind.

I may not like her but that is between us and i would not tolerate any other person would disrespect
her as i would be my patent right.

I smirked at my thoughts.

"Sorry bhai" she said while others entered the area "Daddy" doll came while running into my arms.

I picked her up and swirl around.

"Duggu, you came...

Now go to your room and fresh up.

There will some rituals before marriage in the evening" mom informed.

I nodded while moved to my room having my doll in my hands "Daddy, see i have mehandi in my
hand" she show her hands to me while i placed her on bed "Wow, nice doll" i said praising her mehndi
design "Daddi said mummy will also have lot of mehndi in her hands" she said while i shrugged.

"Daddy, mummy will come to our home na" she asked "Yes doll, your mummy will come tomorrow" i
informed "Yeyee, now mummy will come and live with us.
Then i will play with her, talk with her, sleep with her" she said excitedly while I chuckled seeing her
excitement "But doll, iam here na why do you need her" i asked "Because everyone have their
mumma, i didn't had.

Thank you daddy for bringing my angel as my mumma" she said I didn't realised till date that my doll
want her mother that much.

She never told me before that.

I hope with this marriage, my doll would get the love of a mother.

I hope Payal would be a right choice for my doll.

Haldi ceremony "Don't you dare to put haldi more than required" i warned Kunal who is ready to play
holi with this haldi "Why bro, atleast let us enjoy the ceremony" he said "If you want to enjoy, enjoy
within your gro-" i stopped as Trisha pour all the haldi paste from my head.

FUCK!!! "What the hell!!!" I shouted while rubbing my palm over the face.

Everyone laughed "What!!! Tomorrow is your marriage.

Let us do your facial.

Don't you know haldi is our desi nushka.

Your fave will shine like a bulb tomorrow" Trisha said while making fun of me.

Bulb!!! Seriously!!! Couldn't she found any other suitable word.

I rolled my eyes and glanced at her.

"I will not leave you now" i said while getting up from my place and ran after her.

I grabbed her after a while and rub haldi on her face.

Function was totally fun though!!! Mehra's house "Sister, what should I write in your mehandi" girl who
is designing my hand asked me "Avie" "Kabir" amu said while cutting me Shit!!! I was about to say his
name.

Amaya shared a look with me while i looked down in my hands ignoring her.

We are not having any function at our home.

Simple rituals are going on.

She immediately left me on my own. She is definitely very rude.

I would have asked her if I was not tired. But let it be for now. I will definitely confront her in
future

Chapter16

Payal’s POV I was standing in the middle of the room looking for my suitcase to change my dress.
I glanced around the room and found it in the corner.

I moved to the corner and opened it looking for a suitable night dress.

There must be my night suit pyjama top in the bag.

But when i opened the bag, i saw a poly bag was lying on the top of all clothes.

But i don't remember keeping it here.

I picked it up and opened the bag to pull the content.

Oh my god!!! Who did this? I thought while widening my eyes as large as saucers.

It's a nighty which won't even cover me properly.

There is a note also stating- "A small gift from my side for your wedding" PS:- Make jiju beg for you by
wearing it.

1am damn sure he would have to take long cold showers...You know what i mean.

Now thank me later.

Your only friend Sana I will kill her!!! Sana ki bacchi.

I immediately keep the dress in the lower side of my suitcase.

I took my simple night suit to wear it.

I was about to enter into the washroom to change but i heard the opening of room door.

I stopped and saw in that direction.

He entered the room and closed the door with a thud.

Now what happened to him? Angry man.

He started taking steps towards my side while i stepped back involuntarily.

The more he come forward, the more i moved back.

I stopped suddenly as there is no step back now i am glued to the wall.

I looked into his eyes which were staring me.

"What" i asked annoyingly He didn't replied anything but started decreasing the gap between us.

Now we have very little distance between us.

"What are you doing" i asked as i am feeling uncomfortable with this proximity.

"Don't you remember, today is our special night" he said while i widened my eyes with his words.

Is he mad??? Didn't he told earlier he will not consider me as his wife and won't give any rights.
Now why is he asking.

"Are you out of your mind" i screamed at him He grabbed my waist with his hands and said "why are
you shouting wifey, iam giving you only what you want" "What" i asked confusingly.

"Wifey, why are you looking confused.

You were the only one who was giving me signals outside from the time we got married" he stated
while iam shocked and confused "Leave me.

I didn't give you any signal.

Keep your eyes and mind open" i said while struggling to came out of his grip.

"Then who was falling on me and touching my hands earlier" he asked referring to my falling on him
when i was coming out of car and touching his hand while playing game.

This man is certified idiot.

"What.

It was unintentional.

I didn't touched you or fall on you on purpose.

Now leave me i have to go" i said while screaming and pushed him with all my force.

Fortunately, he left my waist and i started moving to the bathroom to change.

But!!! A sharp pull by my wrist bought me back to the wall.

I hold my breath for a moment.

"what the hell" I cussed.

"Shh, baby girl" he exclaimed.

I cringed with the endearment he used.

He brought his face near to my face.

His breath is fanning all over my lips.

It raised my heartbeat to a different level.

It must be heard by him also.

His smirk face saying it all.

His eyes are gazing my lips and he started closing the small gap we have between our lips to be
mingled into one.

Sensing his intentions I closed my eyes & moved my face to the left.
He stopped right away & increase the gap between us which I really appreciate but the hold of his
hand on my wrist is very tight.

It started paining me slowly.

"Now listen to me very carefully, we might be lawfully wedded husband & wife.

But you are nothing to me.

I have only married you because of my doll" he said rudely to me.

I forcefully release my hand from his hulk like grip which resulted into breaking my bangles & a piece
of glass cut into my hand.

It hurt me like hell.

There must be a big cut in my hand.

Ignoring the pain in my hand.

I showed my other hand finger towards him and said "even I was not interested in this marriage.

I am kind of forced into this" Which I am not, my subconscious mocked me.

But I wont give him that satisfaction.

Although I was not forced but I had no other option than to accept this marriage.

"So now when feelings are mutual, I expect you not to interfere in my business & stay away from me"
he said rudely.

"I am not desperate to be with you" I exclaimed.

Saying so I moved towards washroom so that I can change into my nightwear from this heavy lengha.

Oh god why always me.

Although I did not show it in front of him.

But I was hurt with his words.

Did he thought so low about me that i would give him any signals.

Seriously!!! I hate him A tear of frustration poured out of my eyes.

One by one Niagara fall was running out of my eyes.

Don't know what is stored in my life ahead.

I stood in front of washbasin while splashing some water on my face and gazing my face into mirror.

I looked into my cut.

It is a long cut while blood coming out of it.

I moved my hand into tap to remove blood and searched for first aid box.

I found it in the cabinet and pulled out one bandage and put it on my cut.

If he thinks, iam weak then i will prove him wrong.

With this thought, I picked up the towel and dried my face.

Then started removing my makeup and jewellery.

After coming out of my lengha i wore my night suit while picking up my accessories and dress in
hands moved out of the bathroom only to found it empty.

Great!!! I looked around the room to find suitable place for sleep but couldn't found anything.

There is a sofa in the room but is one seater sofa suitable for sleep.

This rich man doesn't have any money to buy a couch for his room!!! Since this man is not here, i
have a whole bed for myself.

And why should i sacrifice for anything.

I moved towards bed and lie down.

Sleeps overpowers me immediately.

After sometime, someone shook me from the sleep.

I opened my one eye to see the intruder.

He was standing in front of me while glaring.

And point to be noted, he is shirtless.

Doesn't he have some shame? And sometime back, someone told me i was trying to flirt with him.

Now what is he doing by going shirtless.

I rolled my eyes at this.

He again shook me.

"Whattt" i asked annoyingly "Getup from my bed" he ordered.

"Why would I" i asked annoyingly "Because its mine.

And you don't have any right to sleep over here" he asked while i am shocked with his audacity.

"Then where will i sleep" i asked him "Its none of my concern.

Sleep on sofa or on the floor.

I don't care" he said as if its not a big deal.

"I won't.
If you have any problem, you can sleep there.

And don't irritate me, i have to get up early in the morning" i said while lying down and slept on my
side giving him my back.

He muttered something but i don't care.

After sometime, i feel dip on the other side of the bed and i guess he also slept.

I felt some tickling on my hand as if someone is licking my fingers.

I tried to wake up from my deep slumber but still didn't open my eyes He is still licking it.

Nerve of this man!!! I will kill him.

I immediately opened my eyes to gave him a slap but instead of him, i found a puppy licking my hands
which was waving in air.

I must have dropped my hand while sleeping.

I hit my head.

Seriously, you were thinking he is licking your fingers.

Ewwwl!! But dog!!! I didn't knew they had a dog.

I sat up straight, then glanced beside me where he is sleeping peacefully.

He looks innocent while sleeping but becomes devil after getting up.

I ignored him and turned towards puppy who is looking at me with his innocent eyes.

I slowly dropped on my feet while picking him up in my arms.

He is soo cutee! He started licking my chin while i moved my hand for stroking his back.

I glanced at clock.

Its 6:30 a.m.

I will be late if i don’t start now to get ready.

I dropped the dog on the floor and picked up the saree from my bag before entering the bathroom.

After half an hour, i stepped out of the bathroom wearing saree.

I stand in front of the mirror and started doing my makeup.

I picked up the bangles matching with the saree, then applied kohl and bindi.

Then put sindoor in my hairline.

I started combing my hair when i feel strong gaze at me.

I moved my eyes to see him gazing at me in the mirror.

I turned towards him while he lowered his gaze and moved towards washroom.

I completed my look and moved out of the room.

I don't even know the room of aashi.

Atleast i should have think about her last night but i was too exhausted to think anything else.

But it won't happen again.

I will keep that in mind.

With this thought, i stepped down the stairs to go downstairs.

I reached the living room which was empty but i hear voice of aunty from the distance.

I moved towards that direction.

I reached to the kitchen where aunty is instructing a lady maybe, maid.

I moved towards her.

"Good morning aunty" i said "Arey, Payal beta.

You are here before time.

Good.

And what did i tell you yesterday, call me mom not aunty" aunty said while scolding me.

"Sorry mom, i don’t have a habit yet" i said "Its okay beta.

But today you have to make some sweet dish as a ritual and she is mita, our maid.

She will help you to find ingredients.

I am going to giving your dad tea" she instructed while i nodded "Mom, where is aashi's room.

I have to wake her up also" i asked.

“her room is adjacent to yours. And I will wake her up, you prepare the dish”she said politely.

I nodded my head and turned to do the task in hand.

Oh god , please help me I dont know to make sweet dish. I only know how to make basic food
which is dal, rice and chapatti!!

Chapter17

Kabir’s POV I am sitting in the mandap waiting for her arrival.

Everyone is nagging me since morning why am i wearing a suit instead of sherwani which mom
bought for me.

I denied to wear because its not like iam happy with the marriage.
I am doing this for doll only.

I looked in front of me where commotion was going on due to her arrival.

She is looking breathtakingly beautiful.

She slowly came to my side and sat.

She didn't for once lift her gaze and saw me.

After sometime priest asked us to stand up for varmala.

This time i saw her closely.

She is looking more pretty by closer look.

I have many emotions at this moment.

And i am confused and shocked to see these emotions in me.

Why am i finding her beautiful? Why am i admiring her? I don't have any emotions or feelings for this
relationship.

With this thought, i made her wear Varmala and she did the same.

We had a eye lock for a minute which she break.

When pandit asked for our palm, i extended my hand but she placed it after a pause.

She hands were very cold as compare to mine.

I immediately hold her hand in a tight grip to annoy her while she struggled.

I was looking at her with a smirk to saw her struggling.

You cannot win from me.

Never!!! We did the pheras and when i was filling her maang, her tear pour out of her eye.

Then, i made her wear mangalsutra.

But i would say these things, i mean sindoor and mangalsutra making her more adorable.

When we had to touch elders feet.

I didn't touched dad's.

I know everyone must be staring me at this moment but i have my reasons for it.

I touched mom' feet even her mom's also.

Because i may be arrogant but i respect elders and she is like my ma now.

At bidaai, when her mother told me to take care of her.

I only nodded and didn't reply because that would be a lie.

And i hate lie.

When we started our journey to home, she was continuously crying while Kunal told me through eyes
to console her but i ignored.

And turned my gaze towards window.

I just want this day to end.

When we reached i step down first but she didn't.

What is her problem now.

When Kunal told me to help her, i glared him but eventually agreed.

Coz i want to end this day soon.

She came out but loose her balance and fell on me while i hold her waist to support her.

She stepped back while looking around.

I looked her continuously to judge her reaction after seeing our mansion.

But i was shocked because she didn't showed any surprise after looking at our mansion.

Either she is good in hiding expressions or she is not surprised that much.

After entering inside, i told mom that i am going but mom stopped me while saying same ritual crap.

I agreed after some argument.

What they made us do in name of ritual was a game.

Seriously, are we a kid? While playing, her hands touched with mine which was unintentional.

I was amused to see her reaction when she found the ring.

She was behaving like my doll.

And the most embarrassing part!!! Duggu...i told mom many times not to call me that but she won't
listen.

And nerve of this girl.

She is laughing on me...me..on Kabir Khurana...you need to learn a lesson...that too soon.

Finally, all rituals finished and mom instructed her to move to my room.

Fuck!!!! I forgot i will have to share my room with her.

I fucking hate this to share my belonging with someone else.

I immediately wanted to run to my room to make things clear but dad stopped me.
"What" i asked rudely as i am not interested to listen to him.

"I just want to say something to you, now you are married and Payal is your wife.

So, beta try to understand her and it is your responsibility to make her feel better here.

You will have to invest your time to build up your relationship with her" he said while i was fuming in
anger after listening him "You don’t say anything about relationship, and what responsibility are you
talking about, the person who himself is irresponsible.

Mai-....Fuck!!! I don't wanna talk to you!!! Leave me alone.

Let me live my life as i want.

Don't interfere in it.

And Payal is my wife so stay away from her" i warned and moved to my room angrily.

My anger reached to another level after talking to him.

I closed the door of my room with a thud.

I looked in the front to saw her standing in the middle of the room.

I moved forward while she started taking steps backward.

"What" she asked while i remained silent and started decreasing the gap between us.

Now we have very little distance between us.

"What are you doing" she asked again feeling uncomfortable with this proximity.

"Don't you remember, today is our special night" i said while she widened her eyes with my words.

I don't have any interest in spending my night with her but i am just distraction my mind from the
conversation with dad and its fun to annoy her.

"Are you out of your mind" she screamed.

I grabbed her by holding her waist and said "why are you shouting wifey, iam giving you only what you
want" "What" she asked confusingly.

"Wifey, why are you looking confused.

You were the only one who was giving me signals outside from the time we got married" i stated.

I know she didn't but it would be a fun to play with her.

"Leave me.

I didn't give you any signal.

Keep your eyes and mind open" she said while struggling to came out of my grip.

"Then who was falling on me and touching my hands earlier" i asked while holding my laugh.
"What.

It was unintentional.

I didn't touched you or fall on you on purpose.

Now leave me i have to go" she said while screaming and pushed me with a force.

I was not prepared for that, so she was able to free herself from my hold and started leaving.

But how can i leave her that easily.

Also i have to take revenge from her for that laughter at the time mom called me duggu.

She has no right to laugh on me, The Kabir Khurana.

I pulled her back holding her wrist while bringing her back to the wall.

"what the hell" she said "Shh, baby girl" i said in a husky voice.

I brought my face near her.

My breath is fanning all over my lips.

I smirk at her looking at the effect i have on her.

It satisfies me.

My eyes are gazing over her soft and rosy petals and i started closing the small gap to taste her lips.

But she moved her face to the left and i came out of my trance.

How can i even think of it? This girl!!! She trapped me with her innocent look.

In anger i gripped her wrist tightly.

"Now listen to me very carefully, we might be lawfully wedded husband & wife.

But you are nothing to me.

I have only married you because of my doll" i cleared once again my condition to her.

I am also repeating this to myself so that it won't repeat again.

She also released her hand and said "even I was not interested in this marriage.

I am kind of forced into this" Forced!!! Why would anyone force her to marry me? I ignored her
bluffing.

"So now when feelings are mutual, I expect you not to interface in my business & stay away from me"
i said rudely.
"I am not desperate to be with you" she said while entering the bathroom.

I moved to change my clothes.

Then changing, i moved to doll's room to check on her.

She was sleeping peacefully.

When i came back to my room, madam was sleeping on my bed.

Who gave her permission to sleep here.

I shook her from the sleep.

She opened her eye after sometime but lost in her thoughts.

I shook her again.

"What" she asked.

"Getup from my bed" i ordered.

"Why would i" asked annoyingly Audacity of this girl!!! "Because its mine.

And you don't have any right to sleep over here" i said "Then where will i sleep" she asked "Its none of
my concern.

Sleep on sofa or on the floor.

I don't care" i said coz its not my concern where she would sleep.

I only want my bed.

"I won't.

If you have any problem, you can sleep there.

And don't irritate me, i have to get up early in the morning" she said while lying down and slept again.

Fuck!!! I muttered.

I really want to wake her up again and throw her out of my room.

But i cannot take that risk.

If mom got to know this, she will definitely threw me out of the house.

As i know my mom.

Her loyalty will be with her DIL more than her own son.

Therefore, i moved to other side of bed and slept.

I woke up with the sound of tinkling of bangles.

Bangles??? I opened my eyes only to see her standing infront of mirror while combing her hair.

I got lost while gazing her.

Suddenly, she turned towards my side and my trance broke.

I immediately moved to the bathroom to get ready for office.

My work suffered a lot due to marriage functions.

After getting ready, i moved downstairs and moved to dinning area.

Everyone is already seated there.

"Morning everyone" i said.

I kissed doll on her cheek while seating adjacent to her.

I put toast in my plate and pour black coffee in cup.

I took a bite while she entered the area with a bowl in her hand.

"Beta, put the bowl here and serve everyone.

As this is ritual you have to serve everyone" mom told her.

She nodded and start serving everyone.

While she came to me, i denied as i don't like sweet.

"Duggu, you have to eat.

As this is your wife's first rasoi" mom scolded while i nodded.

She served me and she stand beside doll.

She can also sit its not she got some punishment.

But i don’t care.

"Bhabhi you also sit and have breakfast with us" Kunal intervened.

She sat opposite my seat.

He is very much worried for his sister in law!!! I rolled my eyes and concentrate on my food.

"Bhabhi, its yummy.

I will have more" Kunal said.

Bhabhi ka chamcha!!! "Its good beta" both mom and dad praised.

I looked at her side.

She is looking visibly satisfied.

She looked at my side might be to hear my opinion.

I took a bite of Sooji ka Halwa.

Its good actually but with less sugar.

But its good for me as i don’t like sugar.

"Mom, its too bad.

Why you guys are praising her fakely.

There is no sugar in that.

I can't even eat one bite.

Don't know her mom even teach her anything or not" Divi said while making face.

“divi, shutup!!she is your bhabhi. How can you talk to her like this”dad scolded her while she
rose from her chair and the room.

I glanced at payal. She has tears in her eyes.

fuck!!!divi,you didn’t had to be that mean to her

Chapter18

Payal’s POV "What should i make??? First question is how to make" i thought in my mind Its better to
make some simple dish.

Yes, youtube...when it will be in use...

I hurriedly opened youtube and searched recipe of sooji ka halwa.

"Can you please give me the ingredients to make halwa" i asked mita di, the helper.

She placed the items on counter and i started making dish as per video.

After half an hour dish got ready, i put it in bowl and left to the dining area.

"Beta, put the bowl here and serve everyone.

As this is ritual you have to serve everyone" mom told me as soon as i reach dinning table.

Everyone were already present here including him.

I nodded and start serving everyone.

When i went to serve him, he denied.

I was about to move to next person.

But mom scolded him.

"Duggu, you have to eat.

As this is your wife's first rasoi" he nodded his head.

I served him and stand beside aashi.

As i don't know what to do...i mean its my first day here so i cannot sit instantly.

Its quite awkward.

At this time, iam missing my home.

"Bhabhi you also sit and have breakfast with us" Kunal said while i smiled.

I sat on the only vacant seat which was opposite his seat.

"Bhabhi, its yummy.

I will have more" Kunal said.

"Its good beta" both mom and dad praised.

Thank god!!! Everyone liked it.

Unknowingly, i looked towards his side.

He was eating silently but didn't comment.

"Mom, its too bad.

Why you guys praising her fakely.

There is no sugar in that.

I can't even eat one bite.

Don't know her mom even teach her anything or not" miss queen victoria said while making face.

It would not have hurt me if she said about my food.

But why is she dragging my mom in between this.

Tears filled in my eyes.

"Divi, shut up!!! She is your bhabhi.

How can you talk to her like this" Dad scolded her while she rose from her chair and left the room.

I controlled myself while mom told "beta, i am sorry from her behalf.

She is young and doesn't have filter while talking" I nodded.

What should I say? She is young but not that she doesn’t know how to talk.

"Mom, i am leaving" Mr.

Arrogant said while getting up from him chair.

"You, be on time" he said to Kunal.

I also did my breakfast.

Now its me, aashi and Kunal.

"Thanku bhaiya, for making me feel comfortable" i really appreciate him.

"Its okay bhabhi, but what is this?? bhaiya...

Don't make me feel old" he said while i chuckled "But..."i started "No but vut...you can call me kunal
only" he said while i nod.

"But in front of elders, i will call you bhaiya” i said while he rolled his eyes but eventually agreed.

"Mumma" aashi said while i smiled at her.

I always feel warm whenever she call me mumma.

"Yes baby" i said "Can i show you my art book?" She asked while i nod.

"Sure" i said "Ok bhabhi, you play with ashi and i am going to office otherwise your mr.akdu will
slaughter me into pieces" he said while i laughed.

But he is not mine.

I wanted to add but restraint myself.

"Technically he is yours" my subconscious warned.

"Lets go baby!!!" I said while picking her up in my arms.

Whole day spend like this while playing with aashi and our cute puppy milo, talking with ma, amu and
roaming around the house to take a tour.

And i found a very good place...

Library!!! At my leisure time, ican spend here definitely.

In the evening, while helping mom in the kitchen i informed her about my college.

"Mummy, actually from tomorrow i have to re-join my college.

So i will leave by 8:30 a.m and come back around 4:00 p.m.

And you don't worry about aashi, i will make her ready for her school also.

Is it fine" i asked her "Yes beta, there is no issue.

And if you want i will get her ready as till date i was only doing that" she said politely.

"No mummy, i will do that.

I want to please" i said genuinely because i want to be her mom in real sense.

"Okay, as you Say.

I will tell mita to pack your lunch also for college" she said while i nod.

"Kabir will come late from office.

You eat your dinner on time and i will tell mita to keep his food on dinning table.

He usually reheat himself but you remind him that" she said while i nod.

"What about you and papaji" i asked to know their schedule.

"We including aashi usually eat early as your dad sleeps early.

While kunal and divya eat dinner in their own room usually" she informed "Okay.

I will feed aashi also" i said.

Later, after eating food, i am here in aashi's room while telling her a story from an hour as she
requested.

"They live happily after" i completed the story while closing her story book.

"Okay, now you close your eyes and sleep" i said "No, i want to hear more.

Tell me some new story" she said This girl is bundle of energy!!! "Okay.

So, there was a princess living in a big house.

Her dad loves her very much" i recite while stroking her hairs as i am sitting with my back on headrest
and she is in my lap.

"Like me mamma" she asked "Yes baby like you"i said "Then mumma" she asked.

"She was her daddy's princess.

She always used to obey her dad's wish.

But one day, she disobey him" i said "Then what happened, mumma" she asked "Her dad was very
angry on her" i said "Ohh, why???" She asked while making cute expression "Because she didn't
listen to her dad and did what she want-" i looked at her while she now slept.

I smiled while looking at her face.

I adjust her on bed while stroking her head in a lovingly manner.

She is so adorable.

I want to sleep with her here because i have no interest in sleeping with him.
But her bed is too small and i cannot fit here.

So eventually i moved to his room to sleep.

Its 11:30 p.m still he is not here.

But why would i care.

I changed into night suit and slept not before putting the alarm for 6:00 a.m.

I woke up with the sound of my alarm.

I glanced at other side which was empty.

That's means he didn't came home yesterday.

Well i wake up and did my morning routine.

After getting ready in a saree, i leave for kitchen to warm milk for aashi...

Mummy was already there making tea.

"Morning mummy" i said "Morning bacche" she said while i smiled at her endearment.

"Can i warm milk for ashi" i asked "Yeah sure!!! Have your tea also and if you are going upstairs, take
duggu's coffee as well" she asked "But he is not there.

I guess he didn't came home yesterday" i said while placing milk in a pan to boil.

"Ohh!!! Didn't he informed you???" She asked.

Now who will tell her that I am not in talking terms with mr.

Arrogant!!! So, why would i ask him.

"Vo actually last night i slept early and when i woke up, he was not there" i said feeling embarrassed.

"Okay!!! This boy...he is like this only....many times sleeps in office only if his work demands" she said
while i nod my head.

"Okay...i am going to wake up aashi" i said while picking up the glass of milk.

I stepped into aashi's room.

She is sleeping peacefully.

I sat on her side while started stroking her hairs.

"Babyy" i called her but she didn't woke...

"Aashi baby, wake up" i called her again and this time she opened her eyes.

"Baby, get up" i said while taking her on my lap "Mummaaaa" she said excitedly "Yes baby" "Good
morning" she said "Morning, lets go!!! You have to get ready for school na" i said "Will you give me
bath?" She asked "Yes baby, i will make you get ready for school.
But first brush your teeth then drink your milk" i said while picking her up and taking her to bathroom.

After brushing her teeth, i picked her up again and give her glass of milk after keeping her on bed.

"Noo, i hate it" she said while making faces.

"But if you won't drink it, then how will you become strong" i said while trying to make her understand
"Like daddy??? Did he also drink milk??? That's why he is soo strong???" She asked...

Kids these days...

"Yes baby, like your daddy.

Now drink your milk" i said while placing the glass on her lips.

She started drinking it.

After half an hour, we both got down to the dinning area which was empty.

We did our breakfast while mita di dropped ashi to her school bus and i moved to mummy's room to
inform her about my departure.

I knocked on her door and then entered.

She was sitting on her bed while reading something.

"Mummy i was leaving and mita di also gone to drop aashi" i informed "Okay beta, Don't forget to take
your lunchbox with you.

And i had a word with kabir, he is busy in office will come in the night" she informed while i nod.

Today i have to take public transport for reaching college because i didn't brought my scooty here coz
amu would need it.

I moved to the nearest bus stop and waited for the bus.

Luckily bus came soon, and i reached college on time.

I directly moved to my first lecture class which happens to be the worst students i have got!!! Anyone
can imagine whom i am talking...

I entered the class only to see class freeze due to my new avatar...

You can imagine the face of students as they didn't knew till date now i am married.

So here i am standing in front of them wearing saree with sindoor in my maang and mangalsutra
adoring my neck.

"When did she got married" "Ohh god, now our chance is gone" "Who is the lucky person" "Great now
we can see her curvy figure in saree daily" "Damn, it will be fun now" These are some murmuring
which i heard...

Cheap!!! That's why i wanted to avoid wearing saree but as a married woman i have to wear saree
also i have no idea my in-laws would allow me to wear anything other than saree or not!!! "Silence!!!
Can we start the class...kindly concentrate on your studies because your semester are coming soon"
with this note i started the lecture.

Whole day gone like this...

After reaching home, i directly moved to his room because today i am too exhausted.

Seriously, its too difficult to travel in public transport...

After freshen up, i moved downstairs to living room where aashi was playing with milo and mummy
was sitting ideally.

"How was your day in college, beta?" Mummy asked me while aashi came to sit on my lap.

Milo also came trailing behind her while licking my toe now.

"It was fine.

Mummy can i ask you something?" I asked "Yeah" she said "Can i wear suit while going to college
only if you permit" i asked "What is there to ask in this...

You can wear anything you want...

I never do any difference between daughter and daughter in law.

you are just like divi is to me””she said while I feel overwhelmed with her response.

thank god, I got such a understanding mil.

“thank you mummy”I said while side hugging her.

“mom..”someone said while entering the room.

Hein!!! He came early

Chapter 19

Kabir’s POV I reached office and started working.

There is a lot of work pile up due to my last abroad visit and then that marriage crap...

I didn't got the time to look into my business here.

"Rohit, what happened with Mr.

Sharma's deal" i asked him who is sitting in front of me in my cabin.

"I had deal with him.

He is ready to do business with us.

You just have to sign the contract after reading it" he said while i nodded.
"Great.

You give me the file.

I will do that right away" i told him.

"Hmm...But why are you soo early in office.

I mean yesterday you got married.

So you should spend some time with bhabhi" he suggested while my mind goes to morning
happening.

"There is a lot of work pending and you are talking about my marriage.

And you already know i did this marriage due to doll.

So there is no point to give my time to her" i said "But why i mean as far as i have seen, i found Payal
Bhabhi nice and decent person.

You should give a chance to this relationship" he said "I don't care how she is...i just want her to keep
my doll happy.

And end of this topic" i said while reading my file.

I heard the knocking on door.

"Come in" i ordered Lisa came in "Yes lisa" i asked "Sir there is an invitation from our old client Mr
Talwar to a party on Saturday where you have to go in pair as it's a couple party” she said "Not going.

Convey my regards to Mr.

Talwar" i instruct her "Lisa wait, don't say anything to mr talwar.

We will see what we have to do" rohit said while i looked him with a questioning gaze.

Lisa looked me for my instruction "You can leave lisa and do what rohit said" i instruct her She left and
i started questioning "What was that?" I asked "Why are you saying no?" He asked "Because we have
lot of pending work and also i don't have any partner with me" i said "Are you an idiot??" He said while
i glared him "I guess you have a beautiful wife at home who is a partner for life...

So take her with you in party" he said while i rolled my eyes.

"No ways, i am not gonna do that!!! For god sake stop calling her my wife...she is only doll's mother
nothing else" i said "But it is very important client.

It won't look good if you don't join.

So, think about it and still there are 2 days for party" he said "Fine.

Lets get back to work now" i said It was a busy day.

Its 2 in the night and rohit already left for home while i am thinking to take rest here only in office
because i have an early meeting in the morning.
I have a separate room for me here in my cabin only.

I sometimes sleep here.

My spare clothes are always here for emergency.

I moved to my room and slept.

Next day was quite normal.

Meeting goes fine.

And i got free by afternoon.

So thought to leave early today for home.

I am missing doll also.

And i have to talk to her for party coz i got a call from Mr talwar for invitation and he was insisting me
to come.

Don't know how will i approach her as we didn't had any encounter after our wedding night.

When i reached home, mom was present in living room talking with her and doll is sitting on her lap.

Their relationship is growing very fast.

Don't know whether i should be happy or not!!! I mean i don’t know whether she really got attached
with my daughter that soon or she is doing acting to be in good books of my family...

"Mom" i said to draw attention of them towards my side.

"Duggu, you came early" mom said "Daddyyyy" doll came running in my arms...

I picked her up and kissed her "Doll, baby, how are you?" I asked while kissing her "Good daddy!!!
You know i got a star from teacher in my copy" she said excitedly "Wow, nit " I said while going
towards sofa to sit.

"Duggu, how come you are early today?" Mom asked again "Mom, are you not happy that i came
early" i said playfully "Idiot! I was just asking its very unusual to see you home early" she said
"Actually my meeting got over early and i am tired...so thought to take rest!!!" I said "Okay, you go to
your room.

I will send your coffee in the room"she said "Hmm.

Come doll lets go!!" I said while rising from sofa "No...i will stay here and play with mumma.

You go daddy" she said while i am surprised.

My daughter is saying no to spend time with me...

It hurt me!!! Well i moved to my room and got freshen up.

When i came out of bathroom after wearing tshirt and trouser...she was standing...
I moved towards the bed to sit down while ignoring her.

"Your coffee" she said while handing over the mug.

"You don't need to do any work of mine as i already told you" i said her "Even i was also not
interested...it just mummy told me to give you your coffee" she said angrily and left the room after
placing the cup on side

She got some attitude!!! I really never thought that she would be like this...i mean she has an attitude
to stand infront of me and talk...

Impressive But now i lost a chance to tell her about party...fuck!!! After drinking coffee, i lay down on
my bed to take rest!!! Someone shook me from sleep.

"Daddy, get up!!!" Doll shook me from my arms.

"Yea doll" i said while opening my eyes.

"Lets go daddy, have your dinner...

mumma is calling you" she said while i raised my eyes...

She is calling me...

seriously!!! I looked at the wall clock and its 9:30 p.m.

I seriously had a long sleep.

"Daddy, lets go" she said again "Yeaa, lets go" i said while getting up.

"Milo, stay away from me" i told milo who is trying to jump on me.

I really don’t appreciate to have dogs...

Milo stayed at his place.

Good boy!!! I get down from my stairs with doll in my arms.

When i entered the dinning area, she was setting the table.

I silently sat down and started putting food in my plate and then about to start putting in doll's plate but
she interrupted.

"You have your dinner.

I will feed her" she said while i didn't like it...

She is my daughter, so its my choose whether i want to feed her or not...

"You don't need to show concern.

I will feed her" i said "I am not showing off...i want to feed and if you want you can also do the same.
I have no issues" she said "And it should not be an issue for you...as she is my daughter" i cleared her
"I know she is your daughter.

But now i am her mother.

You only gave me that title" she said smugly.

"Bue" "Ohho daddy, why are you fighting with mummy.

I want to eat from mumma's hand.

You have your food" Doll said while i feel down.

I didn't like it.

My own daughter is going far from me day by day.

"Hmm" i said while started eating my food.

She started feeding doll and herself.

"Mumma, i have test in school on monday" doll said "Okay baby, we will do practice at home.

Then you will score good" she said.

"Yess.

Daddy will you help us" doll asked "No, you do that with your mumma' i said instantly but later
regretted after seeing dull face of doll.

And payal glared me.

"Vo baby, your daddy is busy in his office.

So, we will do that" she said to doll.

After that, we had our dinner silently.

I have to talk to her about party as it is tomorrow.

But how? "Tomorrow we have to go to a party hosting by one of my business associate" i told her
finally.

She stopped eating and looked me.

"We??" She asked.

"Yes we, as in me and you" i clarified.

"Why would i go with you to any party?" She said "Excuse me???" I asked "Yaa, why would i go with
you?? I am not your wife as you already clarified me" she said while keeping my mouth shut.

"That i know but in front of the society we are husband and wife.
So we have to act like that" i said "But i don't want to..."she started again "You have to go...end of the
discussion" i said my final decision.

"Arrogant" she muttered but i heard that.

After that i moved to my room.

I was working on my laptop when she entered the room with doll.

"Daddy, today i will sleep with you and mumma" she said excitedly while i nod.

She came on bed and lie down in middle.

They both started talking while i concentrated on my work.

"Daddy, you also lie down na.

“I want to sleep with you both”doll said

“5 mins dolls”I said.

After completingmy work I lay down on bed while doll picked my hand and put on her stomach.
I smiled ,then she did the same with payal but she with drew her hand as soon as it touched
mine..

I ignored it and slept after sometime while they both reading some stc I guess

Chapter 20

Payal’s POV I was standing in front of my closet looking for the dress to be wear in the party tonight.

Yes my closet!!! I had an argument with him for the closet this morning....

Morning I was picking out my saree from my suitcase.

It’s really tiring to pick out my clothes from it daily.

I have to settle down my clothes in the closet.

Right now he is taking bath in the bathroom.

So, i thought to check the space in the closet for my clothes.

I moved into the closet and looked around.

The room was much bigger than my room back at home.

A couch was settled in the middle of the space with floor length mirror for the shelfs all around the
room.

I opened one shelf to look for an empty space.

Oh god!!!! This man waste money like water...what is the use of that much of watches and tie....Okay
for tie i can understand but watches? All will reflect the same time!!! I never like to spend that much
money even if i am a billionaire...

"What are you doing here in my closet?" Someone startled me with his voice.

I turned around and again turned my back to him.

Shit!!! He was standing only in towel hanging around his lower waist.

Water droplets are running down from him hairs making his chest wet.

He has freaking six pack abs...

"Can't you wear something" i said while composing myself.

"I am wearing a towel if you see" he said while i can imagine his smug face.

"I mean some clothes" i clarified "Yeah, i was going to do that if you were not peeking in my stuff" he
said while i fumed in anger at his accusation.

"I was not peeking okay.." i said loudly while turning back but soon realised my mistake.

I again turned showing my back to him...

"I was only looking for a space to put my clothes here" i said "You are not getting any space here" he
said while i again fumed in anger "What???" I asked "Yes, you heard right...i am not giving you any
space here.

You have already occupied my room as yours now you are not getting any closet" he said Arrogant!!!
"Excuse me, if you won't give me any space then where will i place my clothes.

I cannot keep my clothes in a suitcase for my whole life" i said feeling frustrated.

What is this with these men??? Shouldn't they adjust for us a little...do we girls leave our home to face
this kind of treatment from our husband??? "I don't care what you do but you are not getting any
space here.

That's final.

And you can now turn" he said.

I turned and now he is fully dressed in a business suit...

"Okay fine!!!" I said while his face shows a true victory sign...

Not so soon mr...i now totally understand this man can never understand anything in a simple
manner.

I need to be twisted for him....

"But i will also not go in the party tonight.

End of the discussion" i said while taking steps to move out of the closet.
But he got a hold of my hand and pulled me back in front of him.

"You are coming with me and i don't want any of your tantrums on it" he said while clenching his
teeth...

"Accha...you want me to do whatever you want but not ready to give a space in your closet.

Let me clear you one thing MR.

KHURANA i am not your puppet and if you want me to come with you, then give me space in this
closet for my clothes" i said while removing my wrist from his hand and going out.

"Fine.

You can have the right side of the closet" he said while i smiled at my small victory.

"Thank you" i said because i am not a thankless person.

This is how i got my own closet...

To be honest I am not interested to join him in any party but then i thought i have to...

because whatever difference or relationship we have, i cannot deny the fact we are husband and wife.

And our differences is in the closed door only...

I looked for the saree again.

I don't even know what type of party is it? Will saree be suitable for the event or not? I am confused.

Let me ask amu's opinion.

I called her and she picked up after 3 rings...

"Hey di" she said "Hi amu, how are you and how is ma??" I asked "We are good.

You tell? How are you and jiju? And how is our little princess" She asked "We all are good.

Accha, sunn...i need your help" i said the actual thing.

"What??" She asked "lamgoingtoapartyandiamconfusedwhatto--" i said fastly.

"Dii, hold on!!! I am not understanding anything" she said and i realised i was speaking too fast.

"I am going to a party and i am confused what to wear" i said "Ohh, party!!! With jiju???" She asked in
a teasing manner "Will you tell me what i should wear?" I said ignoring her talk...

"Hmm...let me think...what about your red saree we purchased last yr" she asked.

"No...that is too bright...i don't think that would be suitable for business party" i said "Then why don't
you try a dress??? You have one which you have not wear since long time?" She suggest "No amu,
iam not gonna wear a dress.

I am not comfortable now in those dresses" i said.

"Okayy!!! Then let me think...that white designer net saree...that would be the best option" she said
while i gave a thought for that.

"Okay, i will see...thank you amu for your help"i said "Anytime di, byee"she said while i smiled "Byee
amu, take care" i said while cutting the call.

I bring out my both saree red and white...

"Mamma where are you??" I heard aashi's voice from the room.

"I am here baby in the closet" i said while she came running into the closet.

"Baby, don't run...you will get hurt" i said while she gave me a toothy smile.

"Mamma what are you doing with these" she asked while indicating the saree in my hand.

"Baby which one is good??" I asked her opinion.

"This one" she indicated to white one.

"So, then i will wear this" i said passing a smile to her.

"Mumma you are going out with daddy na?" She asked.

"Yes baby, but who told you this??" I asked .

"Daddi told me" she said.

{Daddi- grandmother} "Okay, baby be a good girl and don't trouble your daddi.

Okay???" I asked.

"Yes mamma" she said while i smiled.

"Okay you sit in the room on bed while i will come after changing the saree" i said while she nodded.

I changed into the saree and came out of the closet.

"Wow mamma, u r loing besiful" she while i chuckled at her pronunciation.

"Thank you baby but its beautiful not besiful" i corrected her.

Then i started my makeup which i keep low and aashi looking at me continuously when i am getting
ready.

Like father like daughter!!! After getting ready, i looked in the mirror for the last time.

I hope this saree would be suitable for the party...

I along with ashi moved to the downstairs...

Its 6:30 p.m.

He told me to get ready by this time but he is not here yet...

"Payal beta, you are looking good" mummyji told me.

"Thank you mummy" i said with a smile.

"Beta, driver is waiting for you outside.

Duggu called me as your no was not reachable to inform you that he will meet you at the venue only
as he was busy in office" she informed me.

Not reachable!!! He doesn't have any no with him...so how will he call me...

Anyways, i nodded my head and moved outside after saying goodbye to mom and aashi.

Driving was waiting outside infront of the car.

He was a old man.

"Good evening mam" he said while bending his head "Namaste uncle, and Don't call me madam.

I don't like it you are elder than me" i said "But mam you are my boss" he said "I am not your boss
uncle, mr khurana is.

So please don't call me mam" i requested.

"Okay, i will call you betiya.

Is that fine?" He asked while i smiled.

I sit in the car after that and started thinking about my life how it is changed since this marriage.

"Betiya, we have reached" Driver uncle words brought me out from my thoughts.

"Thank you uncle" i said while coming out from the car.

I looked at the venue.

It’s a seven star hotel.

"Sir told me he will meet you inside at the reception" uncle informed while i nodded.

I take a long breath and moved inside the hotel.

I am very nervous.

It’s been a long time since i attended any lavish party.

I hope it would go fine.

I reached the reception area and looked around to have a glimpse of certain someone similar person.

He is not here.

Where is he??? I still looking around while people looking at me no staring me.
What??? Am i looking like a clown??? I ignored the stares and started looking around again.

Where are you Mr.

Khurana? I don't have his number even to contact him? Infact i don't have anyone's number from my
new family.

God!!! Now i am feeling nervous.

I think i should go back.

Uncle must be still outside.

Hope he would still be here.

I started walking outside but then got a glimpse of someone talking on phone with his back towards
me.

I guess he is Kabir.

I moved towards his side and touched his shoulder to notify my presence to him.

He turned towards my side.

"I am sorry" i said to the person coz he is not the one whom i am searching.

"Its okay.

Do you need any help" he said while looking up and down on my body.

I feel uncomfortable with his move of his eyes.

"No, actually iam looking for my husband" i said while turning around and started leaving.

"I can help you in finding your husband miss" he said while coming behind me.

Pervert!!! I was walking ahead but stopped due to someone's hand around my waist.

Bloody Bastard!!! I will kill him!!! I turned towards his side but got the person instead whom i was
searching from last 15 minutes.

Finally!!! "Where are you running?” He asked.

"I was searching you from a long time.

Where were you?" I asked him while looking behind him for that man but didn't found anyone.

"I was here only.

You are late" he said arrogantly while bringing my attention back to him.

"I am late? Seriously? I was looking for you from last 15 mins" i said feeling angry.

"Leave all this and lets go.

We are already late because of you" he accused me while i looked at his attire.

Why he is in semi formal look? Isn't it a business party??? I thought.

"Are you listening?? What i am saying?? Lets go we are late" he said.

I wanted to reply but he already started walking ahead.

I moved behind him matching his pace.

I am in freaking heels how can i run? Anyway we entered the party area and its not in my ballroom or
something.

Its freaking pool side party.

Shit !!i will be looking lke a clown in a saree in this party

oh god !! please be with me.. I prayed while entering the area

Chapter 21

Payal’s POV We entered the area while I keep my head quite low.

It will be really awkward.

I will kill this ARROGANT KHURANA for not informing me beforehand.

"Welcome Mr.

Khurana.

I am really glad you came in the party" one man around 40 yrs came in our way.

"I had to come Mr.

Talwar.

After all we are old friends" mr arrogant said while shaking his hand with Mr.

Talwar.

"And who is this pretty lady beside you?" He asked pointing me "She is my wife, Payal" He said while
introducing me.

Wife!!! It feels alien from his mouth...

"Wife??? I didn't knew you got married" he said surprisingly.

"Yeah, we got married in a closed ceremony.

So many people are not aware of" Kabir informed him.

"Welcome Mrs.
Khurana.

Enjoy the party" he said while i smiled at him.

Then we entered in the party.

Loud music, people dancing and drinking going on all around.

I looked at everyone to see anyone wearing saree.

It would atleast give me satisfaction that i am not odd one out but didn't found anyone.

Every girl is in short dresses while i am in freaking saree.

Now i am really embarrassed and nervous.

Many people are looking at me with an amused face.

And why wouldn't they, as i am not matching with the theme of the party.

I looked at my side to see the person who is responsible for this state of mine but he is nowhere to be
seen.

Wow, nice!!! Why am i even in this party??? I looked around to find any corner.

I will be better to spend my night like this without getting noticed by anyone else.

I found one and moved towards that side.

I sat down on the sofa while looking around for any known face.

But how would I find anyone familiar here.

My gaze fall on him who is standing on the other side of the pool talking with some people having
drink in his hand.

Why did he even brought me here??? At least he should have some decency to be with me all the
time as i don't know anyone here.

Hope this time pass on soon.

"Hey, we meet again" someone said from beside me.

I looked at the intruder.

Not again!!! "Didn't you found your husband yet???"He asked while sitting beside me closely.

I moved towards other side of sofa but there is no space...

"No, he is here only" i tried to make him understand i am not interested "Why would anyone leave
such a beautiful wife alone.

Come, lets dance" he said while trying to hold my hand.

I immediately stood from my place and said "i am not interested" "Oh come on...don’t act to be shy...
it's just a dance.

We will enjoy" he said while getting up and coming closer.

Oh godd!!! I turned around and looked for Kabir where he was previously standing but couldn't find
him.

"Lets go, come on" he said while grabbing my hand.

"Leave me you bastard" i tried to loosen my grip from him and looked around for someone for help.

But as i am in a corner and music is loud, noone is looking at my side.

I have to do something.

I relaxed myself and kicked him on his...u can understand where.

He immediately loosen my grip and hold his effected area while crying in pain.

Serves him right!!! "Fuck...bitch...i will not leave you...you will regret this" he muttered while i ran
towards other side.

I looked behind to check if he is following me or not but collided with someone.

"Are you mad" a girl shouted while i looked in front.

Her dress got spoiled due to spilling of her drink.

Shit!!! Can any day be this worse than this...

"I am sorry" i apologise because it's my mistake.

"Sorry my foot.

You spoiled my expensive dress.

Will you pay for it?" She asked arrogantly.

"See mam, i am really sorry...i was not looking ahead...and collided with you...it was purely accident" i
clarified while she looked fuming in anger.

"Cheap people.

How are you even in this party.

I don't think so that mr.

Talwar would invite such cheapsters in his party who don't have any class and don't know what to
wear" she said while looking at me up and down.

I am now fuming in anger.

How can she called me like this.

"Excuse me whom you called cheap? At least i am wearing decent clothes unlike someone who don't
have decency to cover herself properly" i said while indicating her.

I never judge someone from their clothes but she has crossed limit by calling me cheap.

"How dare yo-" she said while raising her hand to slap me but her hand struck in middle due to the
tight hold of someone.

And that someone is not me...But Mr.

arrogant.

"Don't you dare to do that" he said angrily to her while i am shocked.

He is taking my side.

My?? Seriously? "But you don't know what she did, Kabir" she said while i looked at her.

She knows him??? "Whatever she did...you don't have any right to raise your hand on her" he said
"You are taking her side instead of mine.

You are warning me for this cheap and undi-" she said "Enough.

Don't you dare to say a word against her" he screamed at her while i am watching the drama with
shocking face.

What is going on?? "Why are you so concerned about her Kabir??? Is she your new flavour of the
month" she said while eyeing me with an evil face.

I am not getting good vibes from her.

"Shut up...

Don't utter a disgusting word for her from your gutter mouth" he said angrily while i am shocked with
big eyes looking at him and her smirked face fell down.

"Why are you so concerned for this bitc-" she was cutted again by him.

"Don't you dare to call my WIFE with that word" he said while her face again fall with this revelation.

But why she is so surprised?? "Wife???" She asked him again.

"Yes wife...

My beautiful wife Payal" he said introducing me while placing his hands on my waist and pulling me
towards his chest.

What is with this fakeness? I looked questionably towards him while he smiled at me.

SMILE??? How many more surprises are left for this day??? "I didn't knew you got married again" she
said with a different emotion which i am unable to pinpoint.

"I guess, its none of your concern when i got married.

Now can you please excuse us.

I have to enjoy this party with my wife" he said while i am shocked with his bipolar nature.

Wasn't he angry sometime back? He took me to the dancefloor.

Dancefloor??? seriously? "What are you doing?" i asked him as soon as we reached the floor.

Instead of replying, he pulled me towards him.

I was not prepared, so i fall on him with a thud.

My hands on his chest and his on my waist.

I feel a electric shock within me as his hands is in direct contact with my skin.

"What was that?" He asked angrily.

"What?" I asked ignoring the sensation i am feeling.

"Don't act innocent now.

What were you doing with Sanjana" he asked while rotating me in the dance steps.

SANJANA? Ohh!!! So, her name was sanjana.

But how do he know her? "Tell me??" He asked again.

"I wasn't doing anything.

It was not intentional" i said feeling angry at him.

He is really bipolar.

One minute he was all cool taking my side in front of her and now getting angry at me.

"Okay whatever.

Stay away from her.

She is danger" he said while i raised my eyes in a questioning gaze but he remained silent.

"How do you know her?"i asked him but he ignored and focused on dance.

As song continues, he changed our position, now my back is touching his front and his both hands on
my stomach.

My heart is beating fast with this intimacy.

I removed his hands from my stomach and started leaving the floor but he hold my wrist and pulled
me back.

This time my front body touched with his.

I shivered.

"Leave me" i said as i am not able to handle this much intimacy.

Instead of leaving he tighten his hold on me and started coming closer.

His face came closer to my face.

He came closer to my ear and asked "why?" It took me sometime to realise what he is asking.

"Washroom" i said the first thing came in my mind.

Thankfully he left me and i moved outside the party area to search the washroom.

After doing my business, i moved to the party area while searching him.

But couldn't find him.

A waiter came and offered me the drink.

"No thank you" i refused politely.

"Mam, its a mock tail not alcohol" he said so i picked up the glass.

I took a sip and found the taste different but in a good way.

I gulped the whole liquid then took one more glass and gulped it too.

After that again i looked ahead while searching for him.

This man is Mr.

India can’t find him anywhere.

I didn't realise that i am walking side by pool while looking around.

Suddenly my leg twisted due to someone's leg stepped in front of mine and i fall into the water.

Can this day go any more worse? I thought while trying to came out of the water.

I forgot to mention that I don't know how to swim.

I tried to came out of the water but not able to.

My eyes are starting to close due to lack of oxygen.

I am loosing my consciousness slowly.

Before closing my eyes completely, i felt a hand on my waist.

Kabir’s POV It's been a long time since she left for washroom.

I am continuously looking at entry side maybe i will be able to see her when she enter.

I don't want her to get in any trouble as i know Sanjana is here and she will not leave any chance to
insult her and now she knows Payal is my wife, sanjana will not leave any chance to embarrassed
her.

"Hello Mr.
Khurana" one business associate interrupted me.

After talking with him, i again look for certain someone in white Saree.

When i first looked her today, i forgot to breath for a second.

She was looking beautiful and sexy.

Then i realised my mistake not to inform her about the theme of the party.

Fuck!!! She will kill me for sure...

When we entered in the party, i saw some of my important clients and i moved to them.

When i finished talking, i searched for her and found her arguing with Sanjana.

And that bitch raised her hand to slap her but before she could do that i interfered and stopped her.

My thoughts broke with a thud sound.

I looked towards the source and saw someone fall in the swimming pool.

But noone jumped into water to save the person.

Therefore, i jumped immediately after removing my coat.

I swam down in the water and picked the person through the grip on waist.

I swim and came out of the water while looking at the person.

Fuck!!! Payal??? I picked her up in bridal style and moved out of the water.

"Payal" i patted on her cheeks but she is not opening her eyes.

I pushed pressure on her chest and she started coughing out the water.

"Payal, you okay?” I asked when she opened her eyes.

Payal’s POV "Payal, you okay?” Someone asked when i gained my consciousness back.

I focused and looked at the person.

"Kabir???" I asked.

"Yes, you okay???" He asked while i tried to get up.

He helped me while i looked down at my state.

Because of water, i am fully wet and my saree is now see-through and got transparent due to net
saree.

I looked around, people are all around and looking at me.

I immediately hugged Kabir to save my modesty from others stare.

He froze with my action but then round his arms around me.

He might have understood because then told me to wear his coat.

I wear it and tried to stand up while i am feeling dizzy now may be due to drowning.

I lost my balance but he hold me and asked me “are you ok??”

I a…am fee…feeling…dii..dizzy”I said while slurring.

“fuck”he said while I chuckled.he uses this word too often.

“what did you drinking”he asked while my head is spinning..

What is happening to me??last thing I remember before loosing my senses is I am in his arms while
he is moving out the party with me in brit””

Chapter22

Kabir’s POV "Payal, you okay?" I asked her.

"Kabir???" She asked "Yes, you okay???" I questioned her but she looked down.

For a second, i was scared don't know why but after looking at her unconscious, i was scared.

I looked around me.

People are watching us no to be exact watching her.

Especially men are staring her and i am not liking their stares on her.

I again looked at her actually now looking down at her body.

Due to falling in water, her saree is transparent showing her assets on full display.

I was about to told her to cover up but she instantly hugged me while i was shocked and stilled with
her action but then hugged her back.

And to be honest i felt content.

After that i told her to wear my coat and she did it.

While getting up, she lost her balance but i hold her and asked "are you okay??" "I a...am
feee....feellling....dii...dizzzy" she said like she is drunk.

"FUCK" i said when i realised that she is actually drunk.

"What did you drink???"i asked but she is not in her senses.

I instantly picked her up in my arms while moving out of the party.

I checked in into this hotel only as i cannot take her home in this state of her.

She is continuously talking which i am not even able to understand.

Everyone is looking at us with an amusing face while i tried to glare at some.

I wanted to place her on bed but her clothes are still wet which will also make the bed wet.

So i put her on sofa while she said "don't leave me pleaseeeee" "I am not going anywhere just
arranging the clothes for you" i tried to free myself from her grip.

Thankfully she loosen her grip while i picked my phone to call my driver to bring some clothes for us.

We need that otherwise we will get sick.

Then i removed my shirt and turned towards her side to see what she is doing.

FUCK...

She has already removed her saree and standing in front of me in her blouse and skirt.

Shitt!!! "What are you doing???" I asked screaming at her while she started to open her hooks of
blouse.

Oh god!!! Where am i struck????, "Stop" i screamed while running towards her and picked my coat
from floor and covered her front.

"What were you doing" i asked feeling frustrated.

"I am feelinllg w....weettt.

Thats why removing my clothessss" she said while my focus was on her word "wet".

Ufffll!! My dirty mind...

"Go sit on sofa, when your news clothes come then change your clothes...okay???" "Noo!!!! I want to
change now" she said and started sobbing.

"Please don't cry, please you are my good baby haina’ i said trying to pacify her.

Where am I stuck? "I want icecream noww!!!" She said while crying...

"Okay okay, i will bring ice cream but first stop crying" i said while she stopped her crying session.

Door bell rang and i instructed her to sit here only....not come out in this state...

She nodded her head while i opened the door.

"Sir clothes" my driver said while handing me the paper bag.

I picked it and closed the door.

Now main task to make her change the clothes without involving myself in that task.

Because she won't like it tomorrow.

I glanced in the bag what is there.

First thing was a man's shorts that will be okay for me.

And then i picked the next one which was a nighty which was decent thankfully.

But didn't he found anything else?? Anyway i moved towards her and said "take this and change into
it after removing your wet clothes".

She immediately get up and removed my coat from her shoulders.

Then started working on her hooks.

"Stop.

Not here, in the bathroom" i said while she make a face but eventually took it and moved to the
bathroom.

I mentally thanked god for that.

I changed into shorts after removing my pants and kept all the clothes on sofa so that they would get
dry by morning.

Then i picked my phone and called mom to inform her.

"Hello mom" i said when she picked up the call.

"Duggu beta, when will you came.

It’s very late now" she asked.

"Actually mom, we will be back in the morning" i informed "Why??? Is everything okay??" She asked
feeling concerned.

"Yes mom, we are fine.

I wanted to spend some alone time with Payal.

So we will be spending night here in hotel only" i lied coz i can't tell her the truth.

"Yes, that's a very good idea" she said excitedly while i rolled my eyes.

"Take care of doll and let her sleep with you only today" i said "You don't worry about ashi.

You enjoy your time there with Payal.

Maybe I'll hear good news soon" mom said while i was shocked with her thoughts.

"Moommm" i screamed while she cut the call.

I heard the sound of knob so turned around and saw her standing at the door.

Standing in red nighty with thin straps, length covering upto her knees while she is not wearing
anything inside it.
Her assets are on full display.

She will kill me today by her hotness and sexiness.

Certain part of my body stood up in attention.

Control Kabir Control!!! I lowered my eyes while moving towards bed to sleep.

That much of drama is enough for the day.

I lay down while showing my back to her.

After sometime i felt a hand on my torso while hearing someone's sobbing.

Hey god, pick me up!!! I removed her hand while turning back...

"What happened now" i asked her while keeping distance between us.

"Where were you?" She asked while sobbing.

"What???" I asked not getting her question "Where were you when he was trying to molest me???"
She asked while i was shocked.

"What??? Who??? When??? Where???" I shoot my questions at her while closing the distance
between us.

But she remained silent and my temper increased with her silence.

"Tell me Payal, who did and what he did?" My blood boiled.

Someone was trying to touch what is mine!!! Mine??? Seriously...

"That man was twice trying to force himself on me before i collided with that girl" she said while
hugging me tightly.

Her soft bosoms are pressed with mine.

Only her thin nighty is a barrier between our skin as i am naked from top.

Shit!!! Don't kill me Payal with this closeness.

I tried to loosen her grip but she tighten it.

What has happened to her senses??? Looks like with alcohol consumption, she has become more
clingy....

"Baby, tell me what happened then?" I tried to remove her grip from mine and asked her...

"I kicked him on his dick" she said while i feel proud on her.

Great!!! "Good baby" i said while smiling and looking at her.

She is looking soo cute and innocent with this red nose of her due to crying.
"Why did you leave me in this cruel world alone" she said while keeping her face on my hard chest
and hugging me tightly.

While i am confused with her words.

"Don't you love your cupcake that much now" she said while i froze with her words.

Cupcake??? She is referring to herself??? But about whom she is referring??? Did she love someone
else??? Last thought gave a sour taste in my mind.

I didn't like it.

Whatever be the reason is but i didn't liked this thought...

But why??? She is not my wife as i always say??? Then why these thoughts and automatic response
to her touch...

"Payal, leave me..." I said while trying to keep her at distance...

From her talk, iam assure that she was talking about someone else.

I looked at her while she slept now.

Fuck!!! This girl is so thin but her grip on me is like an iron hold.

I also slept in the same position she sleeping in my arms.

Payal’s POV Today my pillow is quite hard not at all fluffy...i tried to hold it tight while digging my head
deeper into it...

But unable to do so...i run my hand in it.

But instead of a piece of a pillow cover, i felt something hard below my palm which is beating fast.

My sleep ran away with this thought.

I opened my eyes to see...First thing which i see first was hard chest on which i am lying.

I immediately sat up from my position and turned back to see Kabir sleeping naked.

My eyes shoot up with the thought...

Then i looked at myself.

I am wearing very thin nighty which was rose up to my upper thighs...

I don't remember anything from last night....the last thing which i remember is falling in water and
someone picking me out...most probably kabir...

But what i am doing in his arms like this...me in this nighty and him naked...

Did w...did we do something which we shouldn't have done???? Noooo....he won't take my advantage
without my permission....and he already told me he doesn't consider me his wife so why would he do
that...
But you don't need a tag of wife to do that!!! My subconscious said....

Noooo!!!! He may be arrogant but won't do that iam sure about it...

But what i was doing in his arms and why my head is hurting that much.

And most importantly where are we??? I looked around...

This is not his room...i glanced at our clothes lying on the sofa nearby.

I hurriedly got up from the bed and moved towards the bathroom to change into my clothes.

Once i wore saree, i looked into the small mirror in bathroom.

My eyes are puffy like i was crying last night.

I immediately washed my face and came out of the bathroom.

I moved out of the window andlooked outside.

I its still dark maybe 6 or 6:30 in morning and we are in the hotel room loking at our surrounding
I can say that. I sa on the sofa while thinking about what wou;d have happened last night. I again
fell asleep on the sofa

Chapter23

Kabir’s POV I opened my eyes only to see the other side of the bed empty.

I looked around for her while removing the sleep from my eyes.

There she is, sleeping on sofa in an uncomfortable position.

I stood from bed and moved towards her.

We have to leave for home soon.

I touched her shoulders but she flinched and immediately stood up like my touch is firing her up.

"What" she asked rudely while adjusting her saree.

"Don't you want to go home???" I asked.

"Why are we here???" She questioned instead of answering her.

Oh attitude!!! So, mam doesn't remember anything from last night...

lets play with her for sometime.

Last night she really irritated me now it's my turn.

I looked at her with a smirk face.

I moved closer and said "Don't you remember last night??" Payal’s POV "Don't you remember last
night??"” He asked me coming closer.

I moved backward and asked in confusion "what last night?" He covered the distance in long strides
and caged me in his arms by holding my waist.

"Leave me" i said while struggling "Baby, why would i leave you.

And why this hesitation when we have already crossed that step last night" he said while i widen my
eyes "What step.

What last night???" I screamed shockingly.

"Do you want a live replay of that baby.

I won't mind it.

You know, last night was memorable" he said in a husky voice in my ears.

His lips are touching my earlobes.

I distanced myself from him.

"You are kidding.

Right" i said while tears started pouring out of my eyes.

He is definitely joking.

Nothing happened.

I can't do that with him.

No, i don't love him.

And above that i am not feeling any changes in me.

But what about that me in his arms.

He being naked and i was in nighty.

We were in very intimate position when i woke up in the morning.

Did we really....22? "No, i am not joking.

We were very much into eachother last night" he said while i started to sob.

"No, you are wrong.

I won't do anything like this" i declared while trying to hold my cry.

I have to show myself strong.

"Baby, you only started that...i was not interested but you started removing your clothes and then
hugged me tightly.
You know i am a man, i have needs---" he said.

"Nooo, stoppp" i said while started crying loudly.

I cannot do this.

I can’t betray him.

How will i face him now...No!!! I immediately sat down while putting my face in between my knees
close to my chest and sobbed.

"Hold on, hold on, i was joking.

Nothing happened.

Don't cry" he said while holding my shoulder.

But i didn't realised what he is saying...

"I didn't do anything...i can't do it..."i repeated while crying "That's what i am saying.

Now stop crying" he said while kneeling in front of me and this time i listened.

My grief turned into anger instantly.

"Is this a joke for you??" I shouted while trying to slap him.

I said trying because he hold my hand.

"Don't you dare" he said angrily "And you also don't dare to joke something like that agai getting up.

i said angrily while He already gave me a heart attack by making a joke like that.

I don't know what i would have done if it was actually truth.

"Fine.

And why are you overreacting.

I was just kidding.” he said while getting up and picking up his clothes while wearing it.

I didn't realise till this moment that he was only in his shorts.

"Overreacting.

Seriously???.

This might be a joke for you but for me its not.

So, next time think before you joke" i said in a stern voice while removing tears from my eyes.

And he remained silent.

We checked out of the hotel and sat in the car back seat away from eachother at either window side.
Car soon came into life and we moved into the busy roads of Delhi.

Whole journey was silent.

Noone talk.

When i entered the house, everyone were sitting in the living room.

Mom, dad, ashi and divya.

"Payal beta, you both came.

How was your night....i mean party" she asked while my cheeks flushed due to embarrassment with
the words she formed.

I don't know in what sense she was asking but it feel odd.

"It was good" i said in a lower voice.

Meanwhile he also entered the room.

"Then i can expect good news very soon" she said while shocking me.

Whatt??? This is what she meant while asking me earlier.

I mentally face- palmed.

Mother in law don't have any other work than this.

I mean we spent our night outside, it doesn't mean we were doing that.

"Mom" he said in a warning tone while standing behind me.

"Okay fine" she said while shrugging her shoulders.

"Mumma" aashi came to me thankfully saving me from saying anything.

"Hey..." I said.

I was about to pick her up but she moved passing me to her daddy.

Strange!!! Well its okay.

Maybe she was missing her dad more.

I looked back and they were conversing.

So, i looked ahead at other family members.

"Morning papaji" i said "Morning beta, everything okay?" He asked "Yes" i said while smiling.

Then i turned towards divya and passed a smile to her but in return she made a face.
What is her problem??? "Beta, you go upstairs...take some rest.

I will tell mita to give you your breakfast in your room" she said while i smiled at her sweetness.

I again glanced at aashi and him who were now having some secrets talks.

I moved upstairs and entered into his room to have a bath.

When i stepped out of the bathroom, mita aunty was placing the breakfast on the side table.

"Aunty, everyone had there breakfast?" I asked her.

"Yes, only you and Kabir Sir left" she said "Okay" i said while sitting on the sofa to have my breakfast.

She left the room.

After eating my breakfast, i looked for aashi.

As i have to prepare her for test tomorrow in school.

"Thank you daddy" aashi said to Kabir while i was about to enter her room.

I stopped outside the room.

I know eavesdropping is wrong but there is no harm in listening their talk.

Right!!! "For what doll" he asked softly.

"For making my angel my mumma" she said.

Aww!!! I smiled at her cuteness.

In such a short span of time, we made a connection.

I feel like her mother in real sense.

And i am glad she accepted me as her mom too soon.

"Ashi, baby" i called her while entering the room.

"Yes mummy" she said while an automatic smile came on my face.

She calling me mummy gives me lot of satisfaction.

"Baby, you have to prepare for your test tomorrow right" i asked while she nodded.

I moved to her study table and picked her book.

I turned towards bed and found him staring at me deeply.

I cleared my throat but still he is busy ogling.

"I have to teach her" i said to him.

"So, teach.

When did i stopped you" he said still looking me "Can you please leave, so that we could study.

Also your breakfast is getting cold in your room.

Have it" I said.

"You care" he asked.

I looked into his eyes while saying "NO!!! Can you leave now" I saw some different emotion for a
nanosecond but immediately changed into his arrogant look.

"Why would i leave, you can teach her in front of me.

As far as my breakfast is concerned, you don't have to worry.

I am not hungry" he said rudely while i rolled my eyes at his bipolar nature.

"Fine.

But can you shift so that i can sit and teach her" i said coz he is sitting on her bed while resting his
back on headrest and placing aashi on his lap.

He shifted little to other side but since its a single bed for kid, i won't get much space for me.

I looked at his side while he smirked.

This arrogant man.

Ughh!!! I sat diagonally while facing him and aashi.

Then picked her from his lap while he gave me a look.

But i ignored and placed her infront of me.

I opened the book and started teaching her the rhyme.

"Okay baby...repeat after me" i said while she nodded.

"Baa, baa, black sheep," i said "Baba black ship" she repeated.

"Ship nhi baby sheep" i corrected.

"Ship" she said "No...sheeepp....stretch your eeee while saying ship" i said "Say again, ba ba black
sheep" i repeated "Baa baa black sheeeep" she said sheep while showing her teeth in full display.

I chuckled.

"Have you any wool?" I continued "Have you many fool"? She said.

I laughed so hard at many fool.

"Any wool..." I corrected her.

She said correctly this time.

"Yes sir, ye..." I was about to continue but someone interrupted.

"Can't you teach my daughter a better poem than this" he said while i glanced at him.

Is he okay??? What is he saying?? Now he has a problem with the poem also.

"What's wrong in this?" I said calmly but from inside i am feeling angry.

"Change it.

I don't like it" he said while i mentally rolled my eyes.

"Sorry Mr.

Khurana but her studies won't go with your liking" i mocked him.

"Then i will change it" he said.

Seriously!!! "Are you prime minister??? Or the officer who will change the education curriculum
according to his liking?" I said "I am Kabir Khurana.

And if I say something it will happen" he said "Are we seriously arguing on this topic which is out of
logic.

And can you now leave so that i could actually teach her.

You are wasting our time" i said.

"You change the poem.

Teach her something else" he said stubbornly.

"If you want, you can teach whatever you want.

I will leave.

Is that fine?" I said.

He didn't said anything further but thankfully left the room.

Then i concentrated on her studies.

Whole day gone like this.

In night, when i entered his room, a big suitcase was placed on bed.

I moved towards bed and checked the bag.

Its his stuff.

Is he going somewhere.

Whatever? I moved towards closet and changed into night suit.

When i wake up next morning, room was empty and his suitcase was also not there.

I soon got ready for my college and moved downstairs into the kitchen.

"Morning mummy" i said "Morning beta" she said while i started warming milk for aashi.

"Mummy, vo yeh, i mean Kabirji---" i started.

"Yes beta, he left early morning for airport" she informed while i nodded my head.

"He told me he will call you once reached" she said while i again nod.

Sorry mummy, he won't call coz we practically don’t talk with each other, only argue and he doesn't
have my phone number also.

And I don't even have an idea where he has gone and for how many days.

“this will be his longest trip till date. He never been out of the country more than a month
mostly becoz of doll. But now you are here, thats why I’guess he left to spain for nearly 2
months ”she said while I am shocked
2 months !!without mr.arrogant khurana!!nice!! I mentally smiled.

Chapter24

Payal’s POV "This one is good" I said while picking up the black colour frock for aashi.

Currently we are in mall for shopping.

We as in me, aashi, Kunal and divya.

Mummy told divya to come with us as she was also going for shopping.

She was reductant at first to come with me and honestly feelings are mutual as she clearly stated that
she doesn't like me.

Some days back...

"How is it??" I asked everyone as i made a "dal makhani" under the guidance of mummy for the first
time in my lifetime and also after my first rasoi in this house.

"Well done bhabhi.

i loved it" Kunal said while i smiled.

He is truly my brother.

"Its good but i don't understand how come its extra salty as i remember you sprinkle accurate
measure of salt earlier" mummy said while i got confused.

I picked a spoon and took a bit only to swallow it down fast.

Eww,its to salty.
How everyone is eating.

"Please you guys don't eat it.

Its too much salty.

Eat shahi paneer it is made by mita aunty.

It would be fine" i said feeling embarrassed as i couldn't even make a simple dish properly.

"Its okay beta.

Its manageable with chappati.

And it happens sometime don't take it seriously" papaji said with a smile.

I would say i am lucky to have these people in my life.

Thank you god.i silently prayed to build our relationship stronger.

But i am confused how come it is too bitter.

When i checked earlier while cooking, it was fine.

My gaze fall on divya suddenly, who was eating silently while having an evil type of smile on her face.

Did she? She definitely entered the kitchen when i was cooking.

And for few minutes i walked out of the kitchen to see aashi.

I have to confront her.

If she did something like that.

I have to ask her problem.

After eating, everyone moved to their room while i moved to divya's room to have a word with her
after putting aashi to sleep in his room.

Since the time he left, we are sleeping in his room peacefully.

I knocked on her door and after few minutes she opened the door.

"What" she asked rudely.

"Why you did that?" I asked straight forward without twisting my words.

"What i did?" She asked in not so confusing tone.

She knows what i am talking about but acting all innocent.

"You know what i am saying" i said while glaring her.

"Can you Say it clearly.i am sleepy and would not like to waste my time on someone like you" she
said while i rolled my eyes.
"Okay so, why did you add extra salt in my dish" i asked her.

She was shocked that i caught her but soon recovered.

"Are you mad? Why would i do that?" She asked trying to control her emotions.

"I have a proof which i can immediately show to everyone" i bluffed only to threaten her.

Maybe she has done this but i wont embarrass her infront of family.

"What proof?" She asked feeling scared.

I smirked mentally.

"Do you want me to show it to everyone.

I will gladly do that.

Then answer Everyone why you did that" i said while turning back.

"Wait.

Fine i did that but don't tell anyone else" she said and i turned to face her.

"Why?" I asked simply "Because i don’t like you" she said "And what did i do to you to make such
impression" i said while controlling my anger.

"Why bhai had to marry someone like you?" She asked.

"Excuse me??? What do you mean by some one like you??" I asked composing myself however from
inside i want to burst.

"Someone who don't have any class.

not upto our standard.not even educated enough.though Sanjana bhabhi was bitch but at least she
had a class anda standard like our society unlike you who do-" she ranted while i stopped her
"Enough" i said when i had hear enough of her disgusting thought.

She stopped and looked at me while making a face.

I really want to slap her right now.

How dare she to talk rubbish about me like this.

"For your kind information whom you are saying uneducated, i would like to clear it to you i am
working as a lecturer in college and in my opinion you won't get such opportunity if you are not
educated enough.

And second, what standard and class you are talking about.haan.noone become rich by showing off
branded clothes or things, or spending money like water.

or roaming in audi or bmw.

person become rich by his thoughts, his values and his nature" i lectured her and without looking at
her moved towards my room.
Sanjana.she mentioned her as bhabhi.that means aashi's mom.why i feel this name familiar.where did
i hear this name?i tried to remember while drifting into sleep.

For next few days, she didn't leave any chance to embarrassed me in front of others but i ignored her
all attempt.

Since that day i have started ignoring her at my best.

When someone has already made a negative image in her mind without knowing me.

I am not going to make effort from my side.

Because in my opinion, efforts will be fruitful only if other person equally participate.

"I think blue colour will suit her more" Kunal broke my thoughts while showing me another dress which
is blue.

"Lets me try her both dresses, then will decide which one to purchase" i said while taking dresses in
my hand.

And started walking towards trial room along with aashi.

"Both were looking good and i am unable to decide which one to purchase" i said to Kunal after trying
both dresses on her.

"Simple.

Purchase both dresses" kunal said while i hesitate at his suggestion.

As i don't have enough money to buy both.

I mean i can buy both but i will have to cut down my other expenses a little.

"Okay" i said coz aashi liked both dresses and i don't want to disappoint her.

We walked towards billing counter standing in the row.

"Mumma i want to eat iceceam" aashi requested.

"Okay baby.we will buy you a icecream" i said while she got excited.

"But where is Divya?" Kunal said while looking around.

"She walked to other showroom to buy her stuff" i informed as she separated herself from us as soon
as we entered the mall.

"Okay, we will have our lunch as i am hungry extremely" he said in a baby voice.

I laughed.

He is no less than aashi.

I have seen how he throw tantrums in front of mummy.

"Hmm" i acknowledged.
"Rs.

5600/- mam" girl from the billing counter said.

I nodded and started to take out cash from my wallet.

"Take this" kunal said when i looked up he had already handed over his card to swipe.

"Kunal why you paid? I had to pay" i asked him.

"You pay or i pay...its same thing" he said "But.." i started again "Chill bhabhi...relax" he said while i
nod After taking the shopping bags we moved out of the showroom.

"Bhabhi can you call divi out of that showroom.

I would have go in myself but its for ladies stuff and it would be awkward.

We will meet you guys in the food court on top floor" he said.

I looked towards the showroom he pointed and it is indeed for women’s stuff like lingerie and all that
stuff.

I entered the showroom and looked around to see familiar face.

There she is, purchasing perfume i guess.

I walked towards her and stand behind her.

She has 2 perfume brands in her hand.

"Try Chanel that too coco noir variant.

It's amazing.

You will like it" i announced my preference.

She turned and looked surprised may be because of my knowledge about this very expensive brand.

"What??? Don't be surprise.i may not fit in your definition of "standard".

But it is not necessary that you should be rich to have standard" i mocked her.

She stayed silent but definitely buy the product which i suggested.

I smiled at this.

In my opinion, she is not that bad which i initially thought but she is actually doing childish acts to drop
my image in front of all other family members.

"Bhabhi, what will you give bhai as a gift" Kunal suddenly asked when we’re having lunch.

I raised my eyebrows in questioning mannee.

"Don't tell me that you are not aware about bhai's birthday in next week.
He would probably not here on that day but you can gift him when he'll came back" he informed me.

I shrugged my shoulders not knowing what to say.

"I will give daddy a bday card" aashi said beside me.

I nodded my head.

All this while divya was silent.

Suddenly aashi picked her cold drink glass only to drop it on divya’s lap who is sitting beside her.

"Oh shit" divya exclaimed while getting up.

"Sorry bui" aashi said to Divya.

"Its okay baby.

I will go to washroom to wash it" she said to kunal who nodded his head.

We continued our lunch.

"Isn't it too late.

She has been out for around 25 minutes" Kunal asked while looking at entrance for her.

"Yeah.

Try her number and ask" i suggested.

He immediately dialled her number.

"Not reachable" he said.

"Maybe network issue" i said.

Another 10 minutes past but she didn't arrive.

Now we are worried for her.

"I will go and check on her" i said while getting up.

Kunal nodded his head.

"Call me once you meet her.

We will also come downstairs" he said.

"Okay" i said while started walking towards washroom which is located at the corner most side of the
mall.

I stepped into washroom only to find it empty.

I checked all cabins but they were empty.

Where is she??? I stepped out of washroom to look around.

I heard a faint sound of someone's screaming.

I moved towards the source which is coming from the corridor beside washroom.

A man is stepping over a woman who is caged in between his arms and wall.

His back is facing me.

The girl is continuously screaming to leave her.

The sound is familiar.

Divya? It got confirmed when she again screamed.

Shit! Bastard.

I will not leave him.

He moved closer to her for kissing her i think.

I walked fast while looking around for something as a weapon.

A wiper was there.

I picked it up and slowly moved behind him.

I hit him on his head twice due to which he lost his balance and fall down on ground.

I looked at divya who was scared and tears were pouring out of her eyes.

"Bhabhi" she said while coming straight into my arms and sobbed.

It took me sometime to recover from shock.

Yes shock because she called me bhabhi for first time.

I hugged her tightly to console her.

"Shh.

divya chup.see everything is fine" i said trying to stop her cry.

"H..he...

bhabhi.he was trying to molest me" she said while sobbing.

"Divi, stop crying bacche.its all good.you are save and fine" i said while looking at her.

She stopped crying and said "bhabhi lets go" "Wait.

First i will teach him a lesson" i said while looking at man who is still screaming in pain.
I moved towards him and again hit him this time on his stomach.

"You bastard.how dare you to touch my sister" i said while hitting him continuously.

"Sorry sister.

forgive me.

I am sorry" bastard said while folding his hands.

But I continuously hit him.

"Bhabhi leave him.

Lets go" divya pleaded to me and i stopped.

"Next time think this before laying your dirty hands on any other innocent girl" i warned while hitting
him for the last time.

We moved out of the area.

"Let me call kunal and inform him about this" i said while picking my phone for dialling Kunal's
number.

"Bhabhi, pls don't tell bhai infact anyone about this incident" she requested.

"But why.

He should know about it" i said "No...i am not comfortable" she said while looking down.

"But divya, it was not your fault.

You should not be embarrassed about this" i said trying to make her understand.

I can imagine how she must be feeling right now.

I also.no Payal don't go on that track.

"I know.

But pls its a request" she said "Okay fine.

I will not tell this to kunal but you will share this with mummy" i said and she nodded.

"But how come you reached to that area" i asked my doubt.

"Actually after using washroom, my phone started ringing but due to low network i was unable to
listen.

So i moved there but my signal gone totally.

So, i thought to come back.

When i turned that man was standing there and started touching me inappropriately.
If you didn't came on time i would have be--" she couldn't completed her sentence and started crying.

"Its okay divi.

Control your self" i said while hugging her.

Loud voice of my phone disturbed us.

I looked at the caller id and its kunal.

"Yes kunal" i said while picking up the call.

"Bhabhi, have you found her???" He asked "Yes...she is with me.

You came to ground floor.

We will meet you there" i said while walking towards ground floor.

"Where were you?" Kunal asked angrily to divya as soon as he saw us.

"V...vo bhai..m" divya stutter.

"She was talking to her friend and got lost of the track of time" i lied while covering her.

He didn't said anything and moved towards parking lot to his car.

We all settled into the car.

Kunal was driving while i sat in passenger seat with ashi on my lap and divya on back seat.

"How can you be so irresponsible divya.

You know how worried we were for you" kunal growled as soon as car hit the road.

I looked at divya through rear mirror.

She is lost in herself and probably feeling guilty.

"Its okay kunal.

Don't scold her" i said trying to control the situation.

"But bhabhi she could have talk infront of us.

Or after going back at home.

She didn't even remember some people were waiting for her while she was busy chatting" he accuse.

"Its okay.

Next time she won't repeat such mistake.

Right divya" i asked divi who nodded her head.

Rest journey passed with ashi innocent talks.

In night I am laying awake on my bed while aashi is sleeping beside me.

A knock on my door interrupted my thoughts.

Who is it at door this late? Its 11:35 p.m.

I opened the door to see divya at door.

"Divya? You here? Is everything okay??" I asked her She remained silent but hugged me tightly.

"Thank you bhabhi.

Thank you soo much for today.

Don’t know what would have happened if you were not there” she said emotionally.

"Its okay divya.

We are family and we are meant for helping eachother" i said while breaking our hug.

She nodded.

"Did you share it with mummy" i asked her "Yes.

She was angry first for my negligence but then consoled me while giving lot of curses to that man"
she said while laughing.

I laughed and hummed.

"And bhabhi i am sorry for all the bitchiness i showed you earlier.

I misjudged you earlier as gold digger.

I am so sorry bhabhi.

Pls forgive me" she said while folding her hands.

"I forgive you" i said after seeing her gesture.

I am happy she realised her mistake.

"So.friends??" She asked jokingly while extending her hand.

"No..." I paused while her smile dropped.

“because you are not my friend but my little sister”I said while hugging her.

She giggled while thanking me.

After she retired to her room, I lay down on the bed while thinking about todays events.

In all these chaos one thing got good that my relationship with became smooth now. I fell
asleep with a smile todays while hugging aashi to my chest
Chapter25

Kabir’s POV Spain It's been more than one month since i am here in Spain for work.

I had a very busy schedule from the time i reached here.

Now i am missing home too badly.

Although i spoke to doll over skype 2-3 times but its not enough.

I want to hug her, kiss her and play with her.

And this time with doll, iam missing someone else too.

Not missing her but missing to annoy her, irritate her.

I didn't knew that one day i would find it fun to annoy someone that badly.

Our last encounter was not positive.

I just told her to change the rhyme and teach her something good not a crap.

But she had to mocked me and not listen to me.

I think she has taken an oath to oppose whatever i say.

But don't worry baby i know how to tame you and your damn attitude.

And i have not seen her even during my skype call with doll.

But i am not understanding myself, i was the only one who told her on day one that we are not
husband wife and now i am only missing her.

Whatever be the reason but why? "Thinking about Payal bhabhi" someone asked me.

"Yes" i said without thinking.

Someone laughed on me breaking my thoughts.

I looked up to see Rohit giving me teasing look.

Fuck!!! Now he will not leave me alone.

"What??" I asked in irritation.

"I am amazed to see, the great Kabir Khurana is missing his wife.

The one who.

claim that she is not his wife is missing her" he ranted while i rolled my eyes.
"Enough" i screamed.

"Why???" He laughed.

"Can we get back to work now" i said while focusing on a file in my hand.

"Why don't you accept that you have started liking her" he said shocking me.

"Are you kidding? Me and liking her....No ways...she is just doll's mother...

nothing else" i cleared him...

"But you can atleast give this relationship a chance buddy.

Maybe you will fall in love with her" he said.

"Hold on...

nothing like this will ever happen” i said ignoring his words.

"Why are you ignoring? You should move on in your life.

And god gave you another chance and i am damn sure Payal bhabhi is perfect for you and your little
girl.

Promise me you will think about it" he said in a serious tone.

"Nope" i denied him immediately and his face fall.

"Fine...be stubborn and don't give her a chance.

One day will come when you will regret this and that day don't come to me for any sort of help" he
said while leaving me alone for work.

Fuck!!! This time he will not get normal easily.

But he is saying me to do something which i don't want.

I don't want to become again an older version of Kabir Khurana who used to trust others easily.

And i want break man its damn frustrating to work without any fun.

De Meridian Club "Hey handsome, can i sit here" a girl asked me when i was drinking.

"Yeah, why not" i said glancing at the girl.

She is hot but i have seen better.

"So you live in Spain only?" She asked trying to initiate conversation.

"Nope" i said uninterestingly.

"Then?" She asked while i rolled my eyes.

Why is she interested in my whereabouts "India" i told her "Nice.

I had gone to india once.

Its a very beautiful country" she started her ranting while i gave her my fake smile.

Waiter came again with a drink but i didn't order again.

"I didn't order" i said to waiter.

"Ahh...its from my side" girl beside me said while i raised my eyebrows in question.

"Thanks but no thanks" i denied as i can pay well for my drink.

"Oh come on, its my birthday...and its a drink from my side for you...please" she requested.

"Fine.

Btw happy birthday" i said while extending my hand for a handshake but she immediately hugged me.

I was quite surprised but returned the hug.

She moved back after sometime not before kissing my cheek.

I sipped the drink while she glanced me.

What is her problem.

"Dance?" She asked after finishing her drink while i nodded as there is no problem in having little fun.

We moved to dance floor while she immediately clung to my arms moving seductively placing her
around my neck.

I placed my hand on her back while moving on the rhythm.

"lam mily and you?" She asked while her name make me remember my dog, milo...

Milo ki mily...hahah....

"Kabir" i said while holding my laugh.

I am dancing with her but i guess i have consumed too much alcohol today as i am feeling little dizzy.

Its better to leave.

I thought to myself after sometime.

"Hey, where are you going" she asked as soon as i left her.

"I am leaving" i said while moving out of the crowd.

My head is spinning currently.

Oh god!!! What has happened.

"Hey you okay" girl asked coming behind me.

"Yeaah...i am fine...you enjoy inside the club" i said while trying to hold myself till the time i reached
upstairs in my hotel room.

Club is in hotel itself.

So thankfully i don't have to drive in this state.

"Let me help you to your room" she said while holding my arms.

"No no thats completely fine..."i said refusing her to take any help.

"Its okay...i can help you Kabir" she said while i didn't oppose this time.

Anyways we somehow reached my room and i struggled to lay down on my bed.

Last thing i remember someone was taking off my shirt.

"Baby wait!!!" I said to the girl who is running ahead.

"No i won't" she said giggling and the voice of the girl is similar but i can't pinpoint whose...

"Don't go ahead...its dangerous" i said trying to stop her to move ahead But she didn't listen and run...

"Wait baby if you love me then stop running" i said to make her understand.

Thankfully she stopped and turned.

And i saw the face which i didn't expected to see.

Payal??? "No, i don't love you" she said and starting running again.

I moved behind her but she moved faster than me.

"Ahh...leave mel!!!" She screamed as someone grabbed her hand.

I tried to run faster and catch her but she is going far away from me.

"You bastard, leave my wife" i said running behind them.

"No i won't she is mine" he said while i tried to see his face but unable to do so.

I moved behind him and he turned.

I was about to saw his face but felt water falling on me.

Water???? I again felt splashes of water and i opened my eyes with a jolt.

"Fuck!!! What is this man?" I said to Rohit who is shooting daggers at me.

I should be one to do that as he throw the water at me but instead its opposite.

"How could you Kabir?" He shouted while i got confused.

"What?" I asked.
"This...what is she doing with you?" He said eyeing beside me.

She??? I looked beside me only to find the girl from the bar sleeping peacefully only in her
undergarments.

I looked down at myself.

I am only in my boxers.

Fuck!!! "Listen Rohit...its nothing like that...i was drinking and" i tried to explain but he didn't let me.

"and you thought to have some fun by fucking around.

Right?? How could you betray Payal bhabhi's trust like this" he screamed at top of his voice.

And this time pour glass of water on the girl.

"What the hell" she said while getting up.

"Get out of the room right now" he shouted at her while making disgusting faces.

"Why?" She said while i got up from bed and wear my clothes.

Did we really had sex last night? I tried to remember and didn't able to.

"Do you want me to throw you out of the room semi naked" he said while she widened her eyes.

"No no...i am leaving" she said while standing up and wearing her dress hurriedly.

She was about to leave but stopped.

"Man, go and find Payal" she said confusing me.

I raised my eyes in questioning manner.

"I mean if you are so interested in fucking her then go and find her.

We were about to...you know what i mean...but you were so busy in your some payalland...that even
after i was standing naked infront of me...you were ranting her name" she said shocking me to the
core.

Me and ranting Payal's name??? Impossible??? She left the room and i glanced at Rohit who was
looking me with confused look.

I am even more confused than him.

First that dream what was it indicates? Is she is in any danger? And now this weird theory of that girl.

Did i really ranted her name in my unconsciousness.

Payal’s POV Delhi, India Days are going great these days.

Now i don’t have to face anyone's hatred at home.

Yes home...Somehow the love of this family made me call this house as mine.
And i am very happy for it.

Though i know, the person because of whom i am bound with these people is not mine.

We are only Bounded by Vows not Bounded by Heart.

Within a week, i got attached to Divi very much.

She now considers me as her family.

But something is not good with my baby these days.

I mean she is good with me but not as she used to.

I think school is taking a toll on her and I am just overthinking about it.

Amaya is living with us for some few days as ma had to leave for Bangalore for some work and then
she will visit her sister for few days.

Although we are not in any contact with our relatives but mas sister is not well from last few days and
ma wanted to met her for one last time.

And when i mentioned it to mummy, she said to keep amu with us for the time being as she can't live
alone as per mummy's theory.

And its good for me also i wouldn't be worried for amu and i can spend sometime with her also.

I moved to divi's room to call her for dinner but stopped at the door.

"How could you do this to me?” She said to someone over the phone.

"But" she again said but i guess interrupted from other side.

"Fine.

I will not call you again.

Goodbye" She said while cutting the call and turned towards my side and got shocked to see me.

"Bhabhi, when did you came?" She asked in an uncertain voice.

"Just now only.

Is everything okay Divi?" I asked as i felt some tears forming in her eyes.

"Yes bhabhi everything is fine" she said failing to compose her expressions.

"You know na you can share anything with me.

And I will not judge you" i said assuring her to disclose in case of any problem.

"I know bhabhi.

It...
It was just my friend who did something stupid but I'll manage.

You don't worry" she said while i was not satisfied with the explanation she gave.

"Okay if you say so.

Lets go dinner is ready" i said not pressuring her to disclose.

As she will discuss when she want to.

"Hmm...lets go" she said while exiting the room.

"How dare you" i hear amu as soon as i enter the dinning area.

But whom she is referring.

"What? I just said Varun Dhawan doesn't even know A of acting" Kunal said while i giggled.

You are gone Kunal.

Amu is a fan girl of him and can't hear anything bad about it.

"Don't you dare to call about my Varun like this.

You don't know about him.

He is the best actor in this era" she shouted on Kunal.

"My Varun???" Kunal said while iam amused with the fact that in her all sentence he listened only
this.

"Yes...mine...i love him.

Didn't you saw him.

He is very handsome...hayee mera Varun Dhawan" she said dreamily while me and divya laughed
silently.

"If you see around yourself, you will find much more handsome man than him" he told her.

"Who? You?? Have you ever seen yourself in mirror...you look like a monkey" she said while he
glared her.

Ouch!!! It must have hurt Kunal's ego.

Sorry Kunal but you only started it.

"You said right Amaya.

Bhai is indeed monkey" Divya said joining the conversation.

"What you are? Lizard" Kunal mocked divi while she threw spoon at him.

"Eww lizard...i hate it chachu" Ashi said while everyone laughed at her expressions.
"Enough talking.

Lets eat now" i said stopping their fight.

"When will mom dad return bhabhi" Kunal asked me.

"Tomorrow Morning due to bad weather.

Mummy called me sometime back to inform it as papa's friend is not letting them leave the place" i
informed everyone.

They have gone to retirement party of papa's friend and now due to bad weather they will return in the
morning.

"Hmm.

Its good as it won't be favourable to travel in such a bad weather" Kunal said while i nod.

"Why not we have some fun after dinner as tomorrow is Sunday so nobody have to wake up early in
the morning" Amaya suggested while i was about to oppose but divi interfered.

"Yes that's great idea.

What about watching a movie?" Divya suggested.

"Nah...its quite boring...what about truth and dare?" Kunal asked "No ways...we have a kid with us if
you see" amaya said rolling her eyes referring to doll.

"Bhabhi you suggest na?" Divi said.

"Hmm...

antakshari???" I asked excitedly but seeing everyone's sulking face i dropped my excitement.

"Its better if we watch some comedy movie.

With some popcorns and coke, it will be fun...and ashi will enjoy for sometime then i will make her
sleep" i suggested again.

"Yeah..that would be better" everyone finally agreed.

"I am going to put aashi in the bed.

You guys enjoy the remaining movie" i said after picking aashi in my arms.

Movie is going to finish in half an hour.

It was fun to watch it with the commentary given by kunal in between and all laughing.

It was really enjoyable day.

Now its 1:30 in the night.

I moved out of the room theatre to go Kabir's room.

I placed aashi on bed and covered her in blanket properly.

Its very cold today.

I walked into bathroom to change into my night suit.

After fifteen minutes when i was about to sleep on the bed my phone came into life alerting me.

Who is calling me this late??

I saw the caller id but its unknown number.
I picked up the call only to get the shock of my life.
“hello baby, missed me?”he said shocking me to the core.

he is back.
AAAAAAAAAARAARAA

Copyright aunovel

Chapter26

Payal's POV "Hello Baby, missed me?" He said shocking me to the core.

I immediately cut the call and switched it off.

I can recognise his voice even in million of persons.

He is my walking nightmare.

How did he found my number??? If he found it, did he also know i live in delhi now? Noo!!! A wave of
shiver ran down my body only thinking about it.

I can’t let him exploit me anymore.

My past was ruined because of him but i can't let him ruin my present.

I lay down and hugged aashi tightly.

Oh god have mercy on me.

Please don't let him find me ever again.

I silently prayed to god while a tear rolled out of my eye.

Past "Why we are here?" I asked him feeling suspicious of his actions.

"To talk and have dinner" he said.

"But we could have it in a restaurant also.

Why your farmhouse?" I asked him looking around for any single soul but couldn't.

"Yes baby we could" he said while i feel disgusted with the title he used.

"But i wanted some precious alone time with my wife so thought to came here" he said while i shouted
daggers at him.

"I am not your god damn wife.

Understand?" I said raising my voice.

"You will be in 2 days as we are getting married.

And fiancé or wife its the same thing" he explained while i felt anger internally.

This is my fate i will become Mrs.

Akhil Singh in next 2 days and i cannot change it.

"Whatever" i said while rolling my eyes.

"Don't you dare to again raise your voice in front of me.

I am your husband and it will be best for you if you learn some manners how to talk to your pati
parmeshwar" he said while i wanted to roll my eyes at this.

Pati parmeshwar my foot...

"You wasted our time with your nonsense.

Now lets have dinner" he said while moving out to the dinning room.

I don't want to have dinner with him but what can i do....he won't left me so soon.

I had to bear his presence for next 30 minutes during our dinner.

I am not able to stand with him for half hour how will i for my whole life.

I thought while taking small bites of rice.

"Why are you lost" he shouted on me breaking my trance.

"No where" i said curtly.

"I will have to teach you a lot after our marriage.

You don't know a single thing" he said while eyeing me.

"If you have so many problems with me then why are you marrying me.

You can easily deny, i won't mind" i said trying to change his mind.

"Don't you dare to think like that.

We are getting married day after tomorrow.

And as far as your manners are concerned, i won't mind to teach you lesson...it will be fun and i can
take such a small pain for you as it will be fruitful pain" he said eyeing me from top to bottom with lust.

Yuck!!! Why me??? "I am leaving now as dinner is finished" i said as soon as i finished eating.

I don't want to spend a single minute with this man.

"Who told you to leave" he said grabbing my hand.

"But i guess our purpose for meeting is fulfilled now" i said slowly trying to release my hand from his
grip.

"No...lets sit on sofa i have to talk with you something important" he said dragging me to the sofa.

I sat far from him but he covered the distance and sit too close with me.

"What do you want to talk?" I asked to finish this meeting soon.

"Well i wanted to give you a surprise" he said while placing his hand on my thighs.

I flinched with his touch and tried to drop his hand but he didn't.

I don't like his touchy behaviour.

"What surprise?" I asked unpleasantly.

Whatever be his surprise, it will be punishment for me.

"Guess what...i have finalised our honeymoon to greece for whole month.

Isn't it amazing.

I will not leave you for a month.

We will have unlimited sex on our honeymoon.

And soon you will give me my heir." he said while drawing some patterns on my thighs.

I felt disgusted with his dirty talks and stood immediately to maintain a distance and leave but he
didn't let me.

He pulled me towards himself resulting in me falling on him.

"Leave me.

What are you doing Akhil" i said trying to free myself.

"Why are you struggling baby.

We are getting married in 2 days.

We can have our mini honeymoon before marriage.

What say" he said while trying to kiss me.

"No...i don't want to...leave me..i am going home" i said while almost freed myself from him.

But he didn't liked my struggle and slapped me hard.

I got stunned with his audacity.

No one has ever raised a hand on me.

Tears formed in my eyes and i put my heels on his shoes resulting in his yelling.

His grip immediately loosened on me and i ran towards door to leave but he grabbed my waist to stop
me.

"Where are you leaving bitch.

I was being easy with you all the time but you don't understand that language.

Now let me teach you a lesson" he said while dragging me to one of the room.

"Akhil, leave me please.

Let me go.

I am sorry" i said while sobbing trying to free myself from this beast.

He picked me up in his arms and threw me on bed.

I immediately scooted backwards but he grabbed my ankle resulting in me on my back lying down on
bed.

"Please leave me" i said begging him.

"Why are you crying baby.

I am your husband" he said while stroking my cheeks.

"No please...its wrong" i said struggling.

"Nothing is wrong baby.

We will get legal license to have sex in next 2 days.

So why not enjoy our time now" he said while i cringed with his words.

"No...please!!!" I said when he tried to lift my top and his face on my neck sniffing me.

God!!! Please help me!!! My thoughts broke with the sound of phone.

I came out of my memories and wiped my tears which were silently rolling out.

But my phone is switched off then this ringing? It took me sometime to realise that it's rooms landline
not my mobile.

I saw the time its 5 a.m.

Who is calling this early? Is this akhil calling??? Did he got our landline number too??? A shiver ran
down with this thought.

Phone again started ringing and i am in trance whether to pick it or not.

When phone rang for the third time, i picked the phone and said "Hello" My voice sounds alien to me
due to crying.

"Hello" i again said clearing my throat.

"Are you fine" A not so unfamiliar voice asked me.

"Yes" i replied him.

"But you are not sounding normal.

Are you...i mean is everyone okay at home" he asked again.

"Yes...everyone is good.

But if you would call 5 in the morning, person would definitely sound abnormal" i mocked him.

"Ya ya whatever.

So what is my doll doing" he asked while i rolled my eyes.

"I think you should start eating almond daily Mr.

Khurana" i said holding my laugh.

"Why??" He asked confusingly.

"As i already told you if you would call at 5 in the morning, a normal person would be sleeping that
time.

So your doll is also sleeping" i said laughing out loud.

"I know but i just wanted to confirm.

Who knows you would be waking my princess early in the morning" he said while i got confused with
his words.

"Why would i do that to my little baby" i asked him "Maybe for venting out all your anger on my
daughter" he said angering me.

"She is my daughter too and you only gave me that right.

Okay, i won't do such things and i know how to control my anger as well as some twisted people too" i
said clearing him.

"Ohh...

twisted people? So, can i know who is twisted people for you?" He asked.

"Well list is too long.

I can't discuss it on phone" i said jokingly.

"I have all the time to listen to your long list" he said while i got confused with his talks.

"Are you sober right now?" I asked to clear my doubts.

"100%.

Why so??" He asked.

"As you are talking with me normally without my argument" i said clarifying.

"Can't i talk normally? And i have made some new year resolution?" He said while i got curious to
know.

"What?" I asked him.

"Well list is too long.

I can't discuss it on phone.

Now i have to go.

Bye" He said repeating my words and hang up the call without listening to me.

A smile formed on my face.

This was the first time we talked that long and that too normally without any formality.

Unknowingly he helped me to cheer up my mood though for few minutes but it helped.

Can’t he became this sweet permanently without being Mr.

Arrogant Khurana.

But the biggest question is why did he called?? He didn't told me any motive for calling this early.

I saw the time its 5:15 a.m.

I thought to have some sleep as i didn't slept whole night and i have time today due to Sunday.

I lay down beside aashi and slept.

Kabir’s POV I hang up the call and unknowingly a smile formed on my face.

I had not imagined to have a light talk with Payal but it was nice talking with her.

After that mily fiasco i was not able to concentrate in my work.

That dream was repeatedly roaming in my head.

Therefore, without any delay i dialled the landline number of my home to hear her voice so that i
would know that she is fine.
Its not i care about her but just to reassure myself and threw her out of my mind, this call was
compulsory.

After hearing her voice, i found it different...so asked her the first question came in mind "are you fine"
And to cover up my mistake i asked what is doll doing even though i know it would be early morning in
india.

But it was nice talking with her and i am relaxed to know that everything is fine there.

Yaya...you mean Payal is fine!!! My heart said but i shut it up...

I am leaving for India tomorrow and nobody knows it.

Tomorrow is my birthday actually though i don't celebrate it but i like to be with my family this day.

And this time Everyone is thinking that i will come back after 3 days but i prepone my plan to gave a
surprise to all.

I am excited to see their reactions.

Payal’s POV "Massi, how is it?" Aashi asked amaya showing her card which she is preparing for her
dad's birthday.

"It's nice baby but you should colour it with red not black" i said as she was about to colour the flower
with black.

"I know you don't tell me" she said rudely while i was taken aback with her tone.

This is what i was talking about earlier.

What has happened to her she never used to talk with me like that but these days i have noticed she
is detached from me.

i is right aashi.

Flower is never black.

You should colour it with red or yellow or purple colour but not black.

Okay" Amu said to aashi to make her understand.

"Okay massi" she said while passing her a bright smile.

A tear form in my eyes after looking at her.

Did i made any mistake as she is going away from me.

I cant bear her rude ness . she is my baby, my daughter. I cannot stay away from her or bear the
distance between us.
I will go in depth to knoe the real reason of her behavior. I thought .
Copyright aunovel

Chapter27

Payal’s POV "I did a mistake to purchase it...the person who wear big brands...will not like my small
gift" i thought to myself while looking at the black shirt i have purchased for him.

Well i didn't planned to buy anything for him.

I just went to market in evening for some shopping and saw this shirt on mannequin.

And i liked it soo much that i purchased it.

Actually i was happy with the talk i had with him over the phone and it was in my mind that its his
birthday tomorrow...so without giving much thought i purchased it but now regretting it as its not that
expensive...

I placed it safely in my closet...i won't give it to him...though he is not here...still everyone is doing
preparations...and iam amused to see all this...

I mean who on earth celebrate person's birthday without his presence...but they will do it...and its
actually good...

For preparations they have planned that Mumma will bake the cake which is her speciality and that
will be cut down by our aashi.

My thoughts are interrupted by the barking of milo...

I moved out of closet to see aashi trying to lift milo...i smiled at her attempt.

"Wait baby...i will help" i said and picked up milo and placed him on bed.

"Now you can sit and play with him but not more than half an hour...you have to sleep after that na" i
said "I will sleep with amu massi today" she announced "But baby, you always sleep with me na" i
said as since the time he left we are sleeping together in his room.

"No i will sleep with massi only not with you" she said in higher tone.

"Okay" i said...

After sometime she went with amu in guest room and milo is still here on bed looking sleepy.

I also lay down after changing into nightwear and stroke milo's back...Soon i drifted into my
dreamland...

Kabir’s POV It's 2 in the night when I reached home.

I had to inform Kunal for my arrival otherwise who would help me to let me in home without anyone's
notice.

Presently waiting on the door to open.

"Happy Birthday bhai" Kunal screamed after opening the door.

"Easy...do you want everyone to wake up at this hour" i said sternly.

"Sorry bro but please leave your arrogance behind for your birthday at least" he complaints.

"Ya whatever" i said entering the home.

"Okay...i am going to sleep...good night" kunal said and moved towards his room.

I climbed up the stairs to go to my room.

I opened the door and moved inside.

FUCK!!! I said after looking at the bed.

Milo is sitting on my bed looking at me with his puppy eyes.

Seriously...who allowed him to sit on my bed...

Off course your wife...my subconscious said...

I looked at the culprit who was sleeping peacefully.

But where is doll?? I expected her to sleep here...

maybe with mom...

I moved near bed and picked up milo to send him off to his bed...

He moved out of the room tailing his tail.

I moved into the washroom and changed into shorts.

Ahh!!! This is heaven...i thought after lying on my bed...

I turned towards her...She is looking beautiful and adorable...

I touched her hair flicks which were troubling her...she stirred in her sleep andi pulled back my
hands...

I laid straight and looked at the ceiling.

My thoughts broke when a hand touched my heart...a shiver ran down my body...what was that? I
looked at her she closed the distance between us and hugged me tightly.

Don't know what come over me and i hugged her back with full passion.

I again felt that unknown current like last time.

I never felt that even with Sanjana...i did more than just cuddling with her but it was just plain not this
passionate...

Is it like am i attracted to her? No it is not possible??? How could I? Yes i started to respect her now
due to the way she care my family especially doll.
I may not have witnessed it much but tales of it have been reached my ears and i am glad that i
agreed to marry her.

I looked at her sleeping face.

She is looking cute with a pout and a frown on her face...maybe dreaming something...

Or more specifically i should say someone...maybe about me...i thought while grinning...

I slowly moved my face down and kissed her forehead.

Then moved down to kiss her cheeks one by one.

Her skin is so soft like a butter.

And her smell...uff....

it's addicting...

My gaze fall on her pink soft rosy petals which are begging me to touch them with my rough ones.

I closed the distance and about to taste her but stopped.

What am i doing??? Taking advantage of a sleeping woman...

I removed my hands from her waist and adjusted her on her side of bed.

She stirred in her sleep and i looked up at her face but thankfully she was still sleeping.

I turned my back towards her and slept.

Morning Payal’s POV I woke up with a smile on my face.

I stroke aashi's hair with my closed eyes.

But a frown made on my face when i felt its quite short as compared to her long ones.

I opened my one eye and saw a man sleeping naked with his back towards me...

"Ahhhhh" i screamed at top of my voice.

"What???"he woke up with a jolt.

Kabir??? "Kabir???" I voiced my confusion "No...my ghost!!!"he mocked...

"How could you sleep like that...you scared me" i said placing a hand on my heart...

"What do you mean by sleep like that?? For your kind information, its my room..." He said arrogantly...

With him, his arrogance also come back...i thought in my mind.

"I mean i had no idea about your arrival...and when i opened my eyes, i saw your back and that too
nak...
without clothes...i was...i thought..." i stopped midway not understanding how to form in words what i
thought...

"You thought some other man is in my bed" he said in an angry voice.

What's wrong with him? Is he bipolar? What's there in it to get angry? "Yo--"i was interrupted with the
knock on the door.

"Payal beta, are you okay?" Mummy asked knocking the door.

Shit!!! She must have heard my scream.

I got down from the bed and opened the door.

"Yes mummy" i said while opening the door.

"Then why did you screamed?" Papaji asked.

I saw behind her.

Everyone is here.

"Vo..." I started.

"Hi mom" someone said behind me...

I looked behind and thankfully he is in his t shirt.

"Duggu" she said excitedly...

I chuckled at his name...i found it funny whenever she called him that...i gave her a space to come
inside.

"When did you came?? You didn't informed anyone about it" she asked and hugged him.

"In late night...i thought to give you all a surprise and kunal helped me to get in" he informed...

"Hmm...great its indeed a very good surprise...

happy birthday bacche...may god bless you and give you all the happiness in this world...may you live
long and healthy..."she blessed him "Bas bas mom...will you give all your blessings to bhai only" divya
said behind her.

"You children...i will give you the same wishes on your birthday" she said to divya...

"But mom please add that may god give her husband that much patience to tolerate her tantrums
otherwise god help him only" kunal mocked divya "Mamma...see how bhai is" divi whined
"Kunal..."mom scold him "Happy Birthday bhai" divi said hugging Kabir "Thank you divi" he said
hugging her back "Happy Birthday beta" papaji said but he only nod..

Why so rude response? I thought...

"Okay...you both get ready soon.

I will make breakfast ready for all" mom said and exit the room with papa...
"Bhabhi, but i didn't understand why did you screamed that loud" divi asked confusingly...

"Duffer, offcourse bhabhi couldn't contain her excitement back after seeing bro after so long" kunal
teased while i rolled my eyes...excited and me...for him...no way...

"Ohhooo" divya said stretching her words...

"Daddyyy"aashi screamed entering the room...

"Happy Birthday daddy..."she wished him when he picked her in his arms.

"Thank you doll" he said kissing her cheeks.

"Happy Birthday jiju" amaya said...

When did she came? "Thank you amaya"he said...

"Daddy you know i made a birthday card for you" she said excitedly "Ohh really...let me have a look
on it"he said sweetly...

"I will but first you get ready...you are smelling bad daddy" she said making yuck face...

"Doll!!! I am not..."he sulked "Haha...bhai...haha...even a kid can see you have not taken bath yet"
kunal laughed first and every one joined him "Fu...piss off" he said changing his words Everyone
leave the room while he moved to bathroom "Baby you got ready for school very early today...that too
alone...

without mumma's help" i asked aashi while adjusting her hairs.

"Yaa...massi helped me" she said in a distant voice...

"Baby, are you angry with your mumma.

If yes, then i am sorry" i asked kneeling down in front of her and hold my ears.

"Yes iam agry with you...you didn't told me" she said while i got confused.

"What did i not told you?" I asked her...

"That yo-" she was interrupted with divya's entry...

"Bhabhi...mamma is calling aashi...as it’s her school time...she will get late" divya said...

"Yes you take her.

I will come down after getting ready for my college too"i said while getting up.

They walked out of the room.

What was ashi saying? Very wrong timing divya...

I walked into the closet and picked out my clothes for the day.
My eyes fall on the shirt i bought...i picked it out but then kept it back in the closet...

I turned and saw him coming in the closet wrapping the towel around his lower waist.

I looked other side but then remembered i didn't wished him yet...

"Wish you a very happy birthday" i said wishing him...

"Will you wish your husband that plainly" he said while i got confused...

"Plainly??? You mean gift???" I asked him.

He started walking ahead and i looked him in his eyes.

Our eyes met and he didn't blink his eyes for a second...

He came close to me and hugged me tightly.

"What are you doing?" I asked him struggling in his arms.

"I am telling you how to wish your husband" he said.

What is with him and his husband rant...

"Since when you started calling yourself my husband?" I asked him still in his arms.

"Since the time i filled your hairline and tie this in your neck" he said touching my mangalsutra..

I shivered when his fingers touched my neck...

I didn't replied and moved into bathroom to get ready.

After 30 minutes...

I will definitely get late for college today.

I am currently standing at the bus stop waiting for the bus to come.

Its always happens with me...

whenever i start late for work from home anyday...that day everything got delay...

When this bus will come...i think i should hire an auto for today...

I looked around for an auto but stopped when a familiar car stopped in front of the bus stop.

The person rolled down the car window...

"Get in" he said rudely...

"I will go on my own" i said while looking around for any auto...

"Do you want me to create a scene here? I won't mind" he said while i looked around.
All are giving curious looks to the car and the person sitting inside.

"Fine" i said while sitting on the passenger seat.

The car started moving on the road.

"What were you doing here?" He asked me.

"What would a person do at bus stop.

Of course waiting for the bus" i said rolling my eyes.

"Don't do that again?" He said confusing me.

"What? Then how i will go to my college? Do you want me to go that far by walking?" I said feeling
annoyed.

"I am talking about rolling your eyes at me" he said while i was shocked.

How did he know that? I looked at his eyes.

He is looking ahead...

"I have only two eyes.

I can sense what are you doing...

that much I got to know about you" he said again shocking me...

Did i said that aloud? No i guess...

But No mr.

you don't know me even for 10%.

I thought in my mind but stayed quiet...

"And yes that too...you don't have to go your college by public transport.

I will arrange a driver and a car for you who will drop and pick you from your college" he said.

"No...i don't want it" i refused.

"I am not asking your opinion.

I am just telling you" he said arrogantly "But..." I started...

"No but vut...its final...and you have to follow this.

And i am doing this for my doll" he said while i got confused how come aashi come in-between this.

Huh!!! Arrogant Khurana!!! No, it should be Arrogant Duggu Khurana...

I chuckled at this thought...

"Why are you laughing?" He asked me.

"Why can't a person laugh without your permission.

Is there a tax on laugh also?" I asked mocking him.

"Share with me.

I will also laugh" he said while i laughed again.

If i ever tell him that...he will definitely kill me for that...

After that noone said anything...

Then i remembered something...

"Why are being so rude with papaji?" I asked him and felt him stiff beside me.

No reply!!! "I asked you something...answer it" i asked again.

"I don't want to answer it.

So don't ask me again" he said...

"But why? He is too polite and warm person.

Above all he is your father , how could you disrespect him?”I asked him in higher voice.

“dont poke your nose in my matters”he said in avery angry tone which he never used on me
earlier but his words angered me more…

“fine!!then dont order me around… I am not your goddamn employeee”I said and went out
the car as we reached mycollege.i closed the door with the thud and entered the college.

Chapter28

Payal’s POV I was getting ready.

We, as in whole family are going to the restaurant for his birthday.

"I knew it" Divya said entering the room with amu.

"What?" I asked.

"This" she said pointing to the saree i am wearing.

"Is it not good? Should i change into another one?" I said looking down at printed saree I wore.

According to me its fine...

"Saree is good di but not for this occasion" amu said while i gave them confused look.
"Bhabhi, its bhai’s birthday.

So wear something hot and sexy" divi said...

"Diviii...no way...i am good in these clothes" i said refusing them.

"No.

you're wearing this.its final...i knew you must not have western clothes...so i brought mine for
you..."she said showing me the dress which i didn't saw earlier in her hand.

"No divi...i can't’ i said still refusing..

"See i told you na divya, di would never agree to it..." Amu said making faces...

"I swear bhabhi, it’s brand new piece...i have not wear it for even once" divya said...

"Its not the case divi...i don't have any issue wearing your clothes" i said assuring her.

"Then what?" Divi asked...

"I have left wearing these types of clothes years back...and secondly mumma and papa would also be
present there...how can i" i said stating my reasons.

"Ohho bhabhil!! We are not that narrow minded...mom dad consider you as their daughter...when they
can allow me then why not you" divya said...

"And di you should start wearing these clothes again...when there i: then why to fear" amu said
knowing my reasons well.

ju with you "But still” i said...

"No!!! I am not listening anything...

please bhabhi...for us...

please" divya requested...

"Okay...fine...now don't make such faces in front of me" i said while laughing...

"Yipee" They both hi-fives amusing me with their childishness.

"Okay di, you get ready.

We will meet you downstairs" amu said while i nodded.

I hope i would look fine in this blue colour one piece.

After half an hour I walked down the stairs to find the floor empty.

Where is everyone??? I thought...

"Mita di, where is everyone?" I asked the maid.

"Everyone left" she said shocking me.

They left without me.

How will i go then.

I came out to the living room and started calling amu.

“Amu how can left me here alone? Now how will i come there?" I asked her as soon as she picked up.

"Ohho di, relax....jiju is still there...you come with him okay...

aunty told us that you will come with jiju...and aashi is also with us" she informed.

"Okay fine!!!" I said and hung up the call.

Oh no!!! I will have to bear his presence alone during the whole ride.

I am still angry with him due to morning happenings.

But where is he? I didn’t saw him yet.

I turned and saw him descending down from the stairs.

And what shocked me that he is wearing the same black shirt i brought for him.

How? How did he found it? I kept it in my closet.

Kabir’s POV I stepped inside my room to get ready for the dinner.

When i came back from office, i met everyone downstairs.

Mom told me to come after getting ready.

They are leaving and Payal will come with me.

I looked around my room but its empty.

Where is she? Is she still upset due to morning happening.

Well i didn't wanted to scream at her but i didn't want to discuss dad's issue with her, infact with
anyone.

That is a sore topic for me and mention of it with anyone rage me.

Sound of water confirmed me she is in washroom.

I walked in the closet looking for clothes to wear.

I picked out the clothes but my gaze fall on a shirt lying on the floor.

I picked it up and saw its new piece looking at the packing.

But i don't remember purchasing it.

Looking at the brand i know it’s not that expensive.

Did she brought it for me? A small smile came on my face.

This is the second gift i got for my birthday.

First was doll's card.

I decided to wear this shirt.

Why? To impress her? My subconscious asked.

To which i shut it up.

After getting ready i descended down the stairs but stopped when i saw her.

She is looking hot and sexy like hell.

"Shall we leave now" she asked breaking my trance.

"Huh!! Ye...yes" i said clearing my voice.

We moved out of the house and sat in my car.

She sat at passenger seat and my thoughts moved to morning.

As usual i was going to office but my eyes fall on the familiar figure standing at bus stop.

What is she doing here? Does she go to her college by public transport.

Its look like yes.

I told her to sit in the car but she refused as usual.

But when i threatened her, she agreed.

Later on, i instructed her to go by car daily.

Its actually my fault I never gave a thought to it but later than never.

Focusing on present, i saw her focus on her mobile phone while a frown appeared on her face.

I wanted to look into her mobile what she is seeing but it may lead to accident as i am driving.

But i am not liking this silence.

To divert her mind i started talking.

"I wouldn't have mind it if you gave it to me directly" i said successfully gaining her attention towards
me.

She gave me a confused look.

"You know what i am talking about" i said.

"No i don't" she said something for the first time in last 15 minutes.
I pointed out my shirt to let her know what i am talking about.

"Ya...

whatever" she said ignoring me.

Seriously Kabir someone is ignoring you.

How could you let that happen.

"I asked you something" i said again.

"I also asked you something in the morning.

Did you answer me that.

No na...then why you expect me to answer you anything" she said in a sweetest voice.

"See i know you're angry on me due to morning happening but that topic is touchy for me and I don't
like if someone questions me about that" i explained myself to someone for the first time.

"But if you share with someone, maybe they could help you in that matter" she voiced her opinion.

"I don't need your help in that and can you please leave that matter" i asked her as i don't want to
spoil my mood.

"Okay fine...i won't ask you anything about that now" she said which i really appreciate.

"Now back to my question" i said smirking...

"Well i didn't planned it to give it to you.

Infact to even purchase it" she said confusing me.

"Why so?" I asked her.

"Well i liked it so purchased it and didn't gave it to you as i thought you may not like it as its not that
expensive" She said her point.

"Right.

I don't wear such cheap clothes" i said which she got offended with it.

"Then why are you wearing it.

Remove it right now" she said reaching for my shirt's collar.

"Easy woman" i said holding her hand with my one hand.

Car came to an halt due to red signal.

I turned towards her still holding her hand and pulled her to my chest.
"You know i don't mind even if you remove my shirt" i said in a husky voice and paused.

Her eyes are wide staring me in shock.

I pulled her more closer and started again "but you know baby we can't started here in the car".

It took her sometime to understand what i am saying but when she understood her face was crimson
red with shyness and shock.

"Yo-" she started but honking of cars stopped her.

I saw green signal and started driving again after leaving her hand.

"Yuck!!! You're shameless.

How can you relate this thing to that" she said making faces.

I smirked at her accusation.

"What thing?" I asked making innocent face.

"Ohh please!!! You know what is that thing...you only started that...okay!!!"she said making disgusting
face.

I like to irritate her very much.

"On a serious note, i liked the shirt very much.

And its not cheap...it might be not that expensive but its good...thank you for that" i said.

She gave me a broad smile while i saw for the first time on her face since our marriage.

"But where did you found it? I kept it safely in my closet" she asked me.

"Well, you can say its rightful owner found it himself" i said with a smile.

We reached the place and its five star hotel.

I came out of the car.

We walked inside the restaurant together.

"Welcome Mr and Mrs Khurana.

I will escort you to your table" a man said as soon as we entered.

He lead us to our table.

Everyone is already present there.

"Finally you guys are here" kunal said.

Its a round table.

He sat beside Kunal.

Now, the only vacant seat is beside him only.

I sat there.

So the seat arrangement is like this...

Kunal, amu, mummy, aashi, papa, divya, me, and then Kabir.

"It’s after so long that whole family is together for dinner outside" papa said with a smile.

"Yes, you're right.

I don't even remember last time when we sit together like this" mummy said.

"Hmm...i think it was 2 years back on divi's birthday" Kunal said after giving it a thought.

"Hmm...its because of Kabir only.

He is always too busy in his work" mummy said complaining.

"Ohh...come on mom...you know i will not leave my work for anything in this world" kabir said.

"Seriously Kabir, for you your work is more important than family...huhh!!" Mumma said "Mom, its not
like that.

Family is equally important for me but sometimes work doesn't allow me" kabir explained surprising
me.

I have realised few things about him today- 1) He is not that bad as i used to think.

I mean he accepted my gift.

I am happy about it.

2) He loves his family very much.

"Bhai!!! you should learn this from me.

See i never miss family outings" kunal said with a smile.

"Ya yal!! Or you can rephrase it like that you never miss to avoid office work for any lame excuse"
Kabir mocked.

Amu started laughing loudly and kunal gave her a glare.

Everyone joined her in laughing.

Soon dinner served on table.

I looked at aashi who is happily eating from mummy's hand.

I wanted her to sit beside me but its okay if she is happy that way iam also happy.

"So, Kabir when are you taking off from office?" Mummy asked him eyeing me.
What is that look? "Why would i mom?" Kabir asked.

"For your honeymoon offcourse" mummy said making me choke on my food.

Kabir passed me a glass of water and divya rubbed my back.

I shared a look with him.

Honeymoon?? No way??? How can we??? Honeymoon is for couples like real couples unlike us.

"I am busy mom" he said looking at mom.

"Yeah! Like you are since the time you got married” mom said.

"Its been around 3 months for your marriage and still you guys have not gone for your honeymoon
yet.

I think it right time to go" papa said voicing his opinion.

I looked towards kabir who clenched his teeth and ready to shout at papa.

I know he won't like his opinion.

I immediately put my hand over his palm under the table to stop him.

I don't want him to spoil this beautiful time.

He looked towards my side and i moved my neck saying no to him.

He thankfully listened to me and didn't said anything further.

I tried to pull my hand back but he clutches it tightly and put it on his thighs.

I tried to wiggle but he only tighten it.

"So, where are you going bhai?" Kunal asked raising the topic again.

"Nowhere" Kabir replied "Daddy, what is this hoeymoon" aashi asked innocently Everyone got silent
for a minute...

"Vo...Vo...doll...its..." He started but stopped.

I laughed silently at his attempt.

"Baby, its a trip for big people...not for kids" i said trying to form a correct word.

"Hmm...

that's means i will not be going with daddy" she said dejectedly...

"Yes baby you can't" divi said.

"On the contrary, bhai and bhabhi would be going to give you a little sibling.

So what is the use of yours there" divi said teasingly only for me to hear.
My face got red due to embarrassment.

It’s not like i am ready for that but if someone talk about it, its natural to get shy.

My attention got back to my hand which is still in his hand.

I again tried only to result him increasing his grip.

I looked at his side but he was talking normally with mumma.

What is his problem? "So bhabhi ready?" Divya asked beside me.

"Ready for what?" I asked confusingly "For tonight party" she said.

I gave her confused look.

"Ohh!!! Bhai didn't told you?" She asked "What?" I asked.

"We are going to club after dinner" she said.

“we??”I asked eyeing mummy papa.

“ofcourse they are coming with us. And aashi also going home with mom after dinner” she
said clearing my doubts.

“ohh….okay!!!”I said digesting the news.

Ohhh god!!!i have not been to club last 4 years.

Chapter29

Payal's POV "I don't drink" i said when Kabir kept the glass infront of me.

"Its fruit punch not alcohol" he informed me.

"And even if you want, i wont allow you as i had a very hard time last time" he muttered lowly but i
heard it.

"What?" I asked as i didn't get it.

What last time?? "Nothing" he said shrugging the topic.

I hate it whenever he ignore answering my questions...

“Whatever" i said concentrating on others.

We are presently in a club.

I was surprised that aashi didn't even for once asked to come with us.

Maybe coz she was sleepy, she didn't noticed.

I still was not sure to come but nobody listened to me and dragged me here.

We got entry into club very easily.

Definitely courtesy my dear husband...

We are sitting in a Vip area where very few people are allowed to enter.

But we can see whole club from our seats.

"Why she is even coming" my attention diverts to divya who is whining for some reason and said out
of the blue thing.

Who is coming? "Who is coming?" Amu asked my unsaid question.

"Our massi...our mother's elder sister.

I am telling you amaya she is a pain in the as..." Divya started but interfered by him.

"Shut up divi, you should know how to talk...she is our elder...

don’t you dare...i am seeing that since the time you have come back from new york you've lost your
manner" Kabir lectured her which i found little excess.

Divi shut her mouth but i can see she got upset with it.

ivi, you know na...bhai cannot hear anything against her...

afterall he is her favourite and he also consider her most" Kunal said in hushed voice while divya
rolled her eyes...

I kept silent and take a sip of my drink.

Environment become quite serious right now.

Are we here for this? "Divya, amaya lets go to the dance floor" i said to cheer up the mood.

All are giving me amusing look...might be not expecting this from me...

Nonetheless amaya and divya stood up from their place and accompanied me to the floor.

We started swaying to the beats of the music.

I hesitated first but then freed myself to relax and enjoy.

I swayed my hands in the air and moved my hips with the rhythm...

Soon kunal joined us and i looked at Kabir who was already looking at our side.

I averted my eyes and focused on dance.

Soon i got involved in my dance that i didn't care about my surrounding.

But after time i felt someone's presence behind me.

I looked back only to find a guy standing very close to me and giving me creepy smile.

I narrowed my eyes at him and turned to dance again.

After sometime, someone put his hand on my waist starling me...

I will kill this bastard.

I turned with an angry face but met with the smiley face of someone familiar.

"Hey beautiful, long time no see" he said with his known smile.

Danush....

He was my college buddy, a very good friend of mine.

But he left for aboard in mid session for his mother's treatment as she was unwell.

After that we lost contact as i was too busy with my life happening.

"What are you doing here?" I shouted as music is loud and he hugged me in a friendly hug.

I gripped his hand and moved out of the floor so that we can talk.

"Now tell me, what are you doing here?" I asked again.

"You tell me what are you doing here? Last time i knew you had no contacts in delhi..." He asked.

"Yeah, circumstances happened.

Well leave it, you tell how is aunty doing and your life?" I asked.

He gave me confused look first but then started telling about his life.

"Mom is fine now and we are here settled in Delhi only" he said.

"Wow, that's nice.

And you found someone or still single" i asked him.

"You remember Ramya? Mom friend's daughter whom you met once" he asked me.

I tried to remember and said still recalling "yeah...i guess" "Well she is my wife now" he said.

"Wow nice!!!" I said feeling happy for him.

"You tell...how is your lovebird? Huhh? You guys got married or not?" He asked making my smile
dropped as i got flashback...

"Hm...he..." I started but stopped when someone snuggled his arms around my waist.

I looked at my side only to found Mr.

Duggu Khurana.
He gave a hard glare to Danush who returned it with a frown.

And i can understand why...

"Do you know him Payal?" He asked me "Ye..."i was about to say but Kabir interrupted...

"Her Husband" he said possessively while closing me to his side resulting in loosing my hand from
danush's grip.

"Husband?" Danush asked looking at me.

I nodded my head.

His eyes asked me many unasked question.

"Yes husband...but who are you?" Kabir asked him.

"I am Danush.

Payal's close buddy" he said extending his hand which Kabir royally ignored.

Arrogant "Payal can i speak to you? Alone?" Danush asked looking at Kabir who send him glare.

What is with this man? "Why? I won't all-" Kabir started but i interrupted him.

"Yes danush, why not" i said freeing myself from Kabir's arms.

He won't take my decision.

I won't allow him to decide on my behalf.

At least not with whom i talk or not.

We moved towards other side.

"Payal, what is this? Your husband.

I thought you will marry..." Danush started questioning.

"Yes i know danush you have many questions.

But its a long story.

I will tell you some other time" i said as i cannot explain him everything now.

"Okay fine...but are you happy with this guy?" He asked.

Am i? I don't know whether i am happy or not but i can say i am now satisfied with my life.

And i can say i much better than before.

"Yes iam.

I mean we are at our initial stage of our relationship and we are progressing.
And his name is Kabir Khurana" i explained.

"Hmm...btw is he the owner of Khurana Industries?" He asked.

"Hmm" i said "Wow girl, he is one of the big industrialist in India" he said while i am quite surprised.

I mean i know he is rich but didn't knew he is that famous.

Well its my mistake, i never made an effort to know him or his business.

"I must say he loves you very much" he said confusing me.

Love and he? Never!!! "I don't think so" i voiced my thoughts.

"Didn't you saw how he was sending me daggers.

If looks could kill, i would have been dead by now.

He was very possessive and glaring me as i was touching your hand" he said.

"No danush, its not like that" i said.

"Oh madam, i am also a husband and i can very well understand his looks" he said.

"Whatever" i said ignoring it.

"So, i will leave for now but you give me your number.

I will call you and plan meeting with you.

Ramya would love to meet you" he said.

"I would also like to meet her" i said with a smile and i exchanged my number with him.

Kabir’s POV I am angry right now.

Very angry.

How could she ignore my words and went with him alone.

If she wanted, they would have talked infront of me.

I wouldn't have stopped them.

But no how can she listen to me.

Earlier, I was drinking beer when they moved to the dance floor.

I watched her every move.

I would say she was dancing like a pro and getting uninvited attention from many males.

I got interrupted with the call and when i came back a guy was touching her waist.
I was about to go and punch him but what shocked me was her reaction.

She hugged him.

And then went out with him.

I followed them and my blood boiled when saw him holding her hand.

Then i thought to introduce myself.

And that guy, he dared to ask her that did she know me? Like seriously? Dude i am her husband.

I wanted to ask rather who is he to ask? Then his word "close buddy" lingered in my mind.

I wanted to leave with her immediately but he said her to talk privately.

Like i would allow it.

But she would have to oppose me like always.

I got angry and came back to the bar to have a strong drink.

I need it to calm my anger.

I looked towards dance floor.

Those 3 stupids are still busy in dance without caring about anything.

I looked at Kunal who is dancing closely with amaya but she is ignoring him.

By any chance he like her? Is it? My thoughts were interrupted with the familiar voice.

"What was that?" She asked sitting beside me.

"I should ask you what was that? How can you ignore my words? And what was so secretive that he
can't say infront of me.

Huh?" I asked angrily.

"Ohh come on!!! It was just a friendly talk" she said rolling her eyes.

"Whatever" i said drinking my drink in one gulp.

I got up from my seat and gripped her hand to take her to dance floor.

Payal’s POV He dragged me to the dance floor while i am shocked at this.

He snuggled his arms around my waist while i placed my hand on his shoulders to balance myself.

I raised my eyes at him in questioning manner.

"What?" He asked.

Eww, he is drunk...i can sense it with the smell.

In my opinion, those who don't drink can recognise its smell faster than those who drinks.

"What are you doing?" I asked him.

"Dancing with my wife" he said in my ears.

He is bipolar.

Wife??? Isn't it too much these days? He pulled me towards him reducing the distance between us.

My breath got hitched with it.

I looked into his eyes who is already looking me intensely.

His hands are roaming on my back and mine on his shoulders intact.

"I didn't knew that you know my size soo well.

I am impressed." he said breaking the trance.

He is certified bipolar.

Was not he angry with me few minutes ago? Now behaving like nothing happened.

It took me sometime to realise what he is saying.

"Oh hello mister...

don't expect so high of yourself.

Kunal was with me that time so he helped me in choosing your shirt" i said rolling my eyes at me...

I am still thinking how can he change his mood like this.

"Oh yeah!!! How can i forget bhabhi ka chamcha" he said amusing me.

Is he getting jealous of his own brother? But why? "I heard that" i said but he ignored this and
changed our position.

Now my back is touching his front and his breath is fanning over my left shoulder.

I looked around for others but light is too dim now on the dance floor.

"You know i don't like it" he said in a slurry voice.

"What?" I asked him.

"When someone touches what is mine" he said making me widen my eyes.

He started kissed my neck while i felt an unknown feeling in my heart.

He gave me light feather kisses on my neck while i closed my eyes.

He turned me towards him and kissed my jawline.

He started moving his lips from cheeks to the corner of my lips but stopped at last moment.

He distanced himself from my face and looked into my eyes as if searching for something.

But our moment broke with the entry of Kunal.

"Bhai, shall we leave now? Its late now" he asked eyeing our intimate position.

I stepped back and lowered my eyes in shyness.

Its embarrassing.

"Yes lets go" he said.

He is drunk definitely.

We moved out of the club while i hold divya as she is drunk highly like Kabir.

But he can atleast hold himself.

"Who told her to drink that much" Kunal said as soon as we entered the car while eyeing Divya who
was seating beside me.

Kunal and kabir are sitting at front while we girls are at back seat.

"Don’t know.

I mean she left us only for 10 minutes for washroom.

I didn't knew that she would come back drunk" Amaya said beside me.

Divya hugged me tightly while sobbing.

"Bhabhi...my sweeetttt bbhhaabhi...whyy he doesn't love me?" She said in a slurry voice but thankfully
lowly only for me to hear.

Who doesn't love her? Is she have some boyfriend? "Divi, you're tired.

Please sleep" i said as i don't want her to say something stupid infront of her brothers.

"Nooo...you tell me why heee" she started again but i covered her mouth with my hand to stop her
saying anything.

"What is she talking about" Kunal asked looking me through rear view.

"Nothing...

alcohol took a toll on her...you drive safely and ignore her rants" i said while he nodded.

Soon we reached home.

All of us moved out of the car.

Kunal told that he will drop Divi in her room who is sleeping by now.
I nodded my head.
Amu also moved to her room after saying good night to me. I climbed up the stairs as kabir
already left for his room .
I entered the room but gasped when he pinned me to the wall. He started kissing my neck while
his hands roamed my waist

Copyright aunovel

Chapter30

He started kissing my neck while his hands roamed on my waist.

"You're beautiful.

But only mine" he said possessively while kissing my neck, nibbling my skin, biting it with his teeth.

Then again sucking my neck with his lips.

I closed my eyes and gripped his shirt in my fist.

I was experiencing a very new feeling.

A wave was hitting me in my stomach.

Don't know what is happening to me.

It's all new for me.

He rose his face from my neck and looked in my eyes while looking at my lips.

Is he going to kiss me? Is h-? My thoughts interrupted when he smashed his lips into mine.

He started sucking, nibbling and kissing my lower lip.

I moaned and he entered his tongue in my mouth.

He tasted every corner of my mouth then came back to my lips.

I equally responded to him.

I kissed him back trying to match his pace.

We stopped after some minutes when we felt shortage of oxygen.

He looked me with a smile which i never saw on his face before.

I lowered my eyes as i am feeling guilty for this.

I don’t know if i wanted this or not but i equally enjoyed so i cannot blame him for forcing me.

I ignored him and moved to closet to took out my clothes for night.

I need a relaxing shower.

When I come back, he was already sleeping on bed.

I moved to my side and lay down on the bed.

I closed my eyes but open it immediately when i felt his hand on my stomach.

I looked him who was now hovering over me.

"What are you doing Kabir?" I asked him as i am getting uncomfortable with this closeness of our.

"Say it again" he asked.

What?? "What ar-" i started but stopped by him.

"Not this.

My name.

Say it again" he said.

Is he mad? "Are yo-" i started but again interfered.

"Say it please" he asked.

And i said as if hypnotized by his eyes.

"Kabirr" i said looking into his eyes.

He close his eyes as if savouring it.

"You know you have said my name for the first time" he said after opening his eyes.

Is it? I tried to remember the time when i called him by his name.

I don't remember.

Maybe its true.

"And it feels so sweet coming out from your rosy lips" he again said shocking me.

Had someone mixed something in his drink.

He is behaving like a romantic husband with me.

"Can i sleep now? Its already 12:30 in the night" i said looking at the wall clock.

"No!!! I don't want to" he said while dipping his face on my neck.
He inhaled my fragrance.

He again started kissing my neck and lowering the step of my top down my shoulders.

"Kabirrr" i said trying to stop him and placed my hands on his shoulders.

I didn't noticed till now that he didn't have any shirt.

"Yes baby" he said still kissing my jawline.

"You're drunk.

Don't do this.

You will even forget all this in the morning" i said trying to push him but he is too strong.

"No i know what i am doing.

I am very much in my senses" he said looking into my eyes.

He closed our distance and kissed me on my lips.

He sucked my lower lip slowly.

I felt his hands inside my top slowly moving upwards.

I gasped when his finger touched the outline of my bra below my chest.

My breath hitched.

I am hearing my own heart beat which are moving very fastly.

He turned our position and put me on his top still kissing me.

He removed my top leaving me in my bra only.

He again put me on my back and started kissing my shoulders.

Slowly going down to my stomach.

I felt an unknown wave in my stomach.

I am feeling something in my core.

But all that broke when he unhooked my bra.

I kept my hand on front keeping it intact in its place.

I pushed him lightly stopping him.

"Stop" i said.

He stopped and looked me confusingly.

"Why?" He asked.

"Its...its not right" i said covering myself with the quilt.

"But why? It’s all right Payal.

I am your husband not some other person" he said.

"I know you're my husband.

Buti am not comfortable in all this.

And we are still not at that stage to do all this" i said feeling guilty as i was equally involved in this.

I should have stopped him earlier.

"But you're equally enjoying it as much as i was.

If not, then you wouldn't be responding that much to my touches" he said stroking my hairs.

Yes he is right.

How could i do this? How could i enjoy his touches.

I felt my eyes wet at this thought.

"I know but i don't want this at this stage.

Please” i said while a tear rolled out of my eyes.

"Okay, i understand.

You stop crying.

Its my fault that I started all this.

I am sorry for that" he said and slept showing his back to me.

I controlled my emotions and put on my top.

After sometime when my tears.

soaked, sleep engulfed me in its warm hug.

I didn't saw him when i woke up today in the morning.

Well that's good for now as i don't want to face him after last night fiasco.

I am getting ready for the college.

Mummy specifically told me to wear saree today as her sister is coming and she is quite old-fashioned
in these things.

I walked down but met with divya on the stairs.

"How are you feeling now divi?" I asked her.

"I am better now bhabhi.

Sorry for last night if i said something stupid in my drunken state" she said.

"Don't know what you said was stupid or not but it was definitely a matter not to ignore.

Well, we'll talk about it at some other time" i said hinting about that.

She gave me shocking yet confused face but i stepped down from stairs as i am getting late for the
college.

"Good morning baby" i said kissing aashi on her cheeks who is having her breakfast.

"Good morning mumma" she said with a smile.

Oh god, how much i was missing it...

"Ready for school?" I asked her.

"Yes" she said.

"Good" i said stuffing food in my mouth as well.

"Payal you came, good!!! Though i told you about didi earlier, but beta she has a habit of saying
things to everyone, please don't mind and bear with her for few days" she said confusing me.

Well i understand she is old fashioned but why would she say something to me.

Nevermind, they know her better than me.

"Okay mummy, you don't worry" i said with a smile.

She smiled back.

"Lets go aashi baby, your school cab has came" mita di said coming to pick ashi.

"Bye ashi" i said kissing her forehead.

"Okay mummy, i will also go now" i told mummy picking up my belongings and walked out of the
house.

"Betiya!!!" Driver uncle said who once dropped me at party...

"Namaste uncle, how are you? I saw you after a long time" i asked him "I am good beta, actually i was
on leave for a month" he said.

"Oh" i said.

"Shall we leave now?" he asked confusing me.

Where to go? "Where uncle?" I asked him.

"To your college, where else.

Kabir sir gave me responsibility to pick and drop you safely from now onwards" he said.

Ohh!!! So he was serious that time.

well good for me.it will save my time.

I sit in the car and uncle started driving.

"Well uncle, i don't know your name yet" i asked him as atleast i should know his name.

"My name is Salim" he said.

"Ok, my name is Payal" i said introducing myself.

"I know betiya” he said with a smile.

Stupid!!! He must be knowing your name.

"Ohh!!! Well tell me something about your family" i asked to kill my time.

"I am from a small village in UP.

I am working with Khurana's from last 27 years.

My family lives in village only.

I have one daughter who is now married and my wife lives in village" he told me smilingly.

"Ohh, nice" i said "Beta at what time i should come to pick you?" He asked me.

"Around 4.

And give me your number so that i could contact you" i said.

After reaching college i took his number and forwarded mine.

I walked into college.

Hope it would be a fine day in college and not anything happens as i am wearing saree today.

Kabir’s POV When i woke up today i got flashback of the previous night i had done.

Fuck!!! What did i do? How i will show my face to her? What she must be thinking about me? I didn't
knew how to face her that’s why left for office early to think about the events.

She is not some random girl but my wife.

I don't regret what i did with her.

But i feel like i should not had crossed that line when we have nothing between us.

Though i enjoyed our moment and if she didn't stopped me, i would have cherish her to the fullest.

But thankfully she stopped me saving me from guilt i would had.

My thoughts interrupted with the voice of my secretary lisa who is becoming very clingy since the time
i came back.

"Sir" she said flashing fake smile to me.

"What?" I snapped at her irritatingly.

"Shall i bring a coffee for you?" She asked flashing her eyelashes.

"Did i told you that?" I asked her getting irritated...

"No...no sir but you usually ask at this time...so i thought." she said.

"Your job is to take my order not to run your peanut size mind...now get the fuck out of here" i shouted
at her.

I am already pissed with me due to yesterday night...what should i say...how will i explain it to her...

My thoughts interrupted with the entry of Rohit's entry in my cabin.

"Here is Mr.

Agnihotri's project.

I have finalised it...you just check it once" he said and started walking out of the cabin.

"Rohit wait" i said.

He stopped and turned.

"What" he asked me...

"I...i need your help" i asked him as i need certain opinion on this matter...

"But i have already completed the file...why yo-" he said...

"No..not in business but some personal matter" i said "Last time i remember you didn't wanted my
opinion on your personal matters" he said reminding our previous conversation...

He is still angry with me and since that day he is talking with me on professional matter only...

"I am sorry buddy for that day...i was...i was...

leave that...but i am sorry...now will you help me...

please" i request him.

"Okay okay fine...this pleading face doesn't suits you...tell me whats the matter" he said and a smile
formed on my face.

Thats why he is my best buddy...

"Well the thing is i messed up something...i was drunk last time...and kind of got intimate with her" i
told him as i have no issues in sharing this.
He knows my every secret and same goes to me...

"Her? Who? You again involved with some random girl...i told you earli-" he started shouting on me
taking my words wrong...

"Hold on...i am talking about Payal...and i have not laid down with any girl since the marriage" i said...

"You better not be...

don't you dare to hurt bhabhi in that way" he warned...

Sometimes I feels like he is her brother...always stand for her like an elder brother.

"But I am not understanding that what is the problem in all this.

She is your wife" he voiced his concem.

"Yes but we are not into that real relationship yet.

I mean what she must be thinking about me I am a manwhore who forced myself on her..." I said...

"Are you regretting whatever happened?" He asked...

"No not at all but i am just feeling guilty for whatever happened...as it happened so suddenly...i am
confused" i honestly told him.

"Then talk with her...

ignoring it won't take you anywhere...she will understand if you talk with her...she is a sensible and
mature girl..." He said...

"Hey focus on your wife...i know how my wife is" i said him feeling jealous.

“okay man dont be jealous… I am happy that you are moving forward and gving a chance to
your relationship ”he said while I smiled.

I looked at the time its3:30 p.m. I can pick her up from college and then discuss the issue
somewhere outside..

I picked up my car keys and phone to meet her.

“lisa rescheduled my remaining meetings for tomorrow”I instructed lisa while going out…

Chapter31

Payal’s POV Oh god i am late in the college itself...

whole college is almost empty now...

thankfully salim uncle would be coming to pick me up otherwise i will be late to reach home.

Massiji (aunt) is coming so i have to be there at that time.

I reached main gate of the college but uncle was not there.

I was about to move out of the college but i heard a sound from parking.

I looked towards parking which is adjacent to the main gate but there was no one.

I again heard some sound and this time i choose to look there.

I reached there but didn't found anything suspicious.

It might be my imagination.

I turned to go back to the main gate but a hand pulled me at the side.

I looked at the interrupter and got shocked to see familiar face.

Yash!!! "How dare you?" I shouted while removing my grip from his hand.

"How dare you Payal? How dare you to fail me in the semester" Yash shouted...

"I gave number according to the content written in the sheet not on my personal choice" i shouted
freeing my hand from his grip.

"No!!! I know you hold grudges against me.

And because of that you failed me in the exam" he said.

"Oh really, if i had to do that, i would had given you zero" i said rolling my eyes.

"Because of you, i will have to repeat my year again.

You change my marks in rechecking and pass me immediately" he warned me.

"I won't.

I would have done that if it was fair but it’s not" i said in a serious tone.

"I am warning you pass me otherwise..." He said "Otherwise what...

don't you dare to threaten me.

I can complaint against you for harassing a teacher" i warned him.

"You won't do such things otherwise consequences won't be good" he again warned me.

"Try me.

Now leave my way, i have to go" i said leaving the way.

But he hold my wrist and pushed me towards the car door.

Now i am sandwich between him and car.

"What are you doing?" I screamed at top of my voice.

"You don’t know me Payal.

I can do anything with you here.

See whole college is empty now and nobody would know about it.

What say?" He said gripping my cheeks with his hand.

Disgusting man!!! Yuck!!! A tear rolled out of my eye involuntarily.

"Leave me you brute!!!" I said and about to knee him but he avoid it and caged my lower body.

His one hand touched my waist other was gripping my hands behind my back.

"You know i can give you the best pleasure which you would have not got even from your husband"
he whispered in my ears disgust me with his dirty talks.

I wiggled but he didn't leave me.

"Yash leave me, iam your teacher goddamn...how could you...its totally wrong" i said while tears of
humiliation ran out of my eyes.

"It’s totally fine Payal.

We can enjoy our little time here and nobody would know about it" he said while reducing the distance
between us.

I got numbed with this act of his.

Memory of haunted past coming in front of my eyes.

Similarly Akhil forced himself on me.

His face is coming closer to me and i am looking at Yash but not doing anything to stop him.

As if my senses got freeze.

His lips were about to touch mine but someone pulled him back from me.

I looked towards my saviour.

Kabir...

"Bastard, how dare you?" Kabir said punching him hard.

He stumble back but hold himself.

"Hey dude, its our personal matter.

You stay away from it" Yash dared to say this.

"Personal Matter.

Huh? What personal matter you were having with forcing yourself on her" Kabir shouted at him.
"Why are you shouting? And who are you to talk in our personal matter" yash asked him.

"Who am i? I am her goddamn husband" Kabir shouted at him and the colour of Yash face got drain
but he smirked then.

"Ohh, so you are that spineless husband.

You know your wife has many talent.

She gave other services as well in addition to teaching" yash said freezing me.

How could he disgrace me like this? "Bloody bastard, how dare you to speak ill about my wife" Kabir
shouted kicking him on his stomach.

But it didn't stopped him to say more.

"You know before you came, Payal was telling me how you are unable to satisfy her on bed.so i
should satisfy her and we are only doing that but you interrupted" yash said while i feel disgust at his
cheap accusation.

Kabir punched him hard on his jaw resulting in falling him on the ground.

"Shut up, don’t take my wife's name from your filthy mouth" kabir said while punching him again and
again.

Yash's face was filled with blood.

If I won't stop Kabir, he will kill him.

"Ka...kabir" i said lowly.

My voice is stuck in my throat.

"Dude you don't know my brother.

He will not leave you if he would know about it" he said while my voice didn't reached them.

"Oh really, tell me who is your brother.

I would like to know him" Kabir said with arrogance.

"It’s Sagar Malhotra.

You must have heard his name" Yash said with a smirk.

Even in this state, he is smirking.

im shocked.

"Ohh!!! So, you're brother of that dickhead.

Well i am not surprised, this runs in your family veins" Kabir said with disgust while i got confused as i
don't know that person.
"You will regret this" yash said while standing up but kabir punched him again resulting in falling him
again.

"Tell your brother that these bruises are given by Kabir Khurana.

And don't you dare to touch my wife again and even dare to come in front of her.

I will tell you who i am and what i can do" Kabir warned him while turning and looking me.

Yash left the place immediately.

I don’t know why but i immediately run to his arms and hugged him tightly while crying loudly.

"Its okay baby.

Everything is fine now.

Stop crying.

I am here na" he said stroking my head with his hands.

His words and care smoothen my pain.

"He...he...he was lying...i didn't as-" i started clarifying...

"You don't need to say anything.

I know how such bastards are" he said wiping my tears with his fingers.

I looked in his eyes where many emotions can be seen.

Who are you Kabir? Initially you used to give me tears, but now you wipe it.

You didn't even listened my explanation and trust me blindly.

Why? "Shall we go?" His voice break my thoughts.

"Yeah" i said.

He hold my right hand tightly and moved towards the car.

He opened the door of my side and i sit inside the car.

He also sit from the other side not before glancing a look on my side.

Ride was silent until i see we are not going towards the way to our home.

"This is not the route of home" i voiced out my confusion.

"I know.

We are not going there" he said.

"Then?" I asked looking towards his side.

"Somewhere else" he said shutting the topic.

I averted my eyes towards outside.

We are going somewhere towards isolated place.

Both side of the road is full of trees.

I unrolled the window of the car and enjoyed the natural air...

A smile erupts on my face when cold air touches my face giving me peace.

Kabir’s POV I reached at her college at 4:10 p.m.

I had already told driver not to pick her.

So she must be in college unless she decides to go herself.

I thought to call her but fuck i don't have her number yet.

It's more than 3 months for our marriage but still i don't have her number.

I waited for 5 minutes but she didn't came.

I thought to go inside once.

Soi parked my car in the parking.

When i was about to go to the college inside, i heard someone's voice coming from not so far.

First i ignored but then something in me told me to check it.

And what i say boiled my blood.

A man ori should say boy was caging Payal inbetween him and car.

I moved towards them in long strides and pushed him back.

How dare he to touch what is mine...

I punched him hard but that bastard talked nonsense.

After beating him to my satisfaction, i left him and turned to see payal.

She hugged me tightly and i reciprocated.

She was crying and it broke my heart.

I never saw her broke this much.

She is a brave and strong woman.

Then i directed her towards car and started the car.

My earlier plan was to go to any restaurant but now looking at her condition i changed my plan.

She asked me where we are going but i didn't told her.

I looked at her from the corner of my eyes.

She is smiling, her hairs are flowing due to wind.

She is looking beautiful.

After ten minutes, i stopped my car.

"Lets go, we have reached" i said while she looked ahead.

I am curious to see her reaction after seeing this place.

This is my favourite place.

This is a lake in between the forest at the outskirt of the city.

She come out of car and looked around curiously.

She is looking like an fairy came down on earth only for me.

"Did you liked it?" I asked her standing behind her.

She gave me a side glance and smiled and said "its beautiful.

How did you found this place" "Well it was found by me when i was 17.

Whenever i got upset, i come here.

It gives me peace and inner satisfaction which i found nowhere" i said sharing my secret to her.

"Yes, its very peaceful place" she said while i nodded my head.

"You know you're the first person whom i bring here with me" i told her.

"Why me then?" She asked.

"Don't know why but i wanted to show you this place" i said looking intensely at her.

She looked back at me but after sometime break the eyelock.

"Now tell me why that bastard was forcing himself on you?" I asked in a serious tone as its time to
some revelation.

Payal’s POV "Now tell me why that bastard was forcing himself on you?" He asked ina serious tone.

Should i tell him? Yes, ofcourse payal he saved you...he deserves it...but what if he won't believe
me...

If it was the case then he wouldn't had stopped you earlier...

But still!!! "I am waiting" his voice broke the battle going on inside me.

"Yeah...

actually...he...he is my student" i started but he cut me in between...

"What? He is your student? Are you kidding me? Do you entertain these type of students in your
class?" He asked in a shocking tone.

"Yes...no...i mean he is one of those students who thinks this college is his father's private property
and he can do what he wants" i said not knowing what to say...

"Yeah...that i can understand afterall i have seen myself" he said.

"What?" I asked.

"Leave it...tell me the reason why that bastard was touching you inappropriately" he said with an
anger in his tone.

I prepared myself and told him whole incident.

"Fucking Bastard" he cussed him.

"Anyway you're giving a resignation tomorrow..." He said "What? But why?" I asked not getting his
demand.

"After what happened, you're asking me why? Seriously" he asked in a surprising tone.

"I understand what you're saying but i will manage" i said.

"Yeah, i saw how you managed" he said mockingly.

Now how can i tell him that it was not because of today's incident but it was terror of my past which
came in front of my eyes at that time.

"See its not possible for me to resign" i said as i think about my responsibilities.

"But why?" He asked.

"I have my reasons" i said keeping it short.

ine do whatever you want.

As i know you will always oppose me whatever i say" he said in anger.

Oh god, where he is taking my words.

"Okay, i will think about it after completion of this session as i cannot stop mid way" i said as atleast it
would give him satisfaction that i am giving it a thought.

Since when you started taking care of his words-my mind asked "That’s great.

And you don't worry no one will trouble you in college from tomorrow onwards" he said while i raised
my eyebrows in questioning...
"How can you be so sure?" I asked narrowing my eyes at him.

Is he planning something? "Because i say so" he said shrugging the topic.

"Btw what were you doing at college?" I asked suddenly remembering this point.

"Ah...ha...i came...came to pick you up" he said while moving towards a bench.

I followed him.

"Why? I mean where is Salim uncle?" I asked as he was coming to pick me.

He gestured me to sit and i did.

After that he sat beside me maintaining a distance.

"Actually he was busy in other work.

So i thought...i thought to pick you up" he said averting his eyes from my side.

While I was not satisfied with it. I mean why on earth mr. duggu khurana would to pick me just
because his driver was busy.
“do you want to talk with me about something?”I asked him after thinking the possibibility.
“no..i mean..yes” he said while I nodded my head for him to continue..

Copyright aunovel

Chapter 32

Payal’s POV "Actually...i want to...talk...talk about last night" he said while colour of my face changed.

Shit!!! In all this fiasco, i forget about last night events.

My face flustered remembering all those things we did.

But what he want to talk about it? Will he blame me for all this? Will he regret for all that happened?
My heart felt a sting at this thought.

But why? I also regret...

no iam not regretting but feeling guilty.

"See...

actually...last night."he started but i cut him in between "I don't want to talk about it" i said getting up
as I don't want to hear if he says he is regretting My thoughts are messed up totally.
One side i myself is feeling guilty other side I don't want to hear same things from him.

He gave a break to my thoughts by gripping my wrist.

I stopped but didn't turned.

"Never walk away when i am talking" he said arrogantly.

I rolled my eyes at this.

"Don't tell me what to do?" I said in same tone.

"Can we talk like two mature adult" he said while i turned and nodded my head.

"See whatever happened between us last night should not had happened." He said while my heart
beating fast as this is what i didn't wanted to hear But he is right it should not have happened but why
i am not liking it "I was drunk and forced myself on you but in real i don't want to force you into
anything.

So i am sorr-" i cut him mid way.

"Don't say that as it was not your mistake.

We both were equally into it" i said without looking into his eyes.

Its difficult for me to accept this fact.

But its true that i allowed him.

"Hm...yeah...yes..." He stuttered while I looked at him.

He stared me with intensity.

"I think...we...we should leave" i said breaking the trance.

"Wait...i want to say something else too" he said while i got confused.

Now what else is left.

"See i know from the starting of our marriage, we practically lived like a stranger with minimum
interaction" he said while i nodded my head.

Its true we don't know eachother.

"So, i want to give this relationship a chance.

To give us a chance.

Atleast we can be friends...not more than that...what you say" he offered.

Should i accept it? Will it be better? Is ita good decision.

But what about my past...i never thought to move ahead leaving that behind.

He is asking for friendship only, nothing else and above that he knows about your past.
When he is ready to accept that then why not you.

Yes Payal just accept this.

My heart said to me.

"Ok..okay" i said clearing my throat.

"But there is a rule in my friendship" he said while i gaped at him.

Oh god!!! Now will he set rules in friendship too.

"What rules?" I asked "You will share your everything to me.

I am not talking about your happiness but your pains, your problems everything.

And i will try to listen it carefully and will be there for you always.

So friends?" he said extending his hand while i felt happy for it.

Noone ever said this to me.

People were always there for me in my happy times but noone listened to me when i was suffering.

"Ye-yes" i said emotionally shaking my hand.

"Now lets go...

everyone must be waiting for you" he said while i nodded my head.

We sat in the car and i got lost in my thoughts.

Kabir’s POV Finally iam relaxed.

It feels like some burden is off from my shoulders after talking to her.

Yes you must be wondering why i want to give this relationship a chance.

But then i was thinking about it from many days.

I was bitter with her in initial days as i always used to think her like Sanjana.

But no she is different.

She cares about my family and moreover she loves doll like a real mother.

My baby who was deprived of her mothers love and care now getting all this from Payal.

What else i need? And above all i have wasted many years in hating one particular girl.

Now i want to live my life.

I may not be able to love Payal as i should as her husband but atleast we can be friends and have
friendly relationship.
It will be helpful for doll too.

But before that i have to do something about her college.

I wont tolerate anyone troubling my wife.

And today it was a height.

That bastard yash...if i wouldn't had reached there on time...then...i dont even want to think about that.

I looked at her side but she was lost in her own thoughts.

I thought not to disturb her.

Soon we reached home.

I looked at her she is still lost.

I called her but she didn't listened.

Then i touched her arm but she flinched back as if got scared...

Payal’s POV I was lost in my past...those painful days...but then someone shook me and i got
scared..

But then i looked at the source and saw Kabir who is looking with confused expression.

"What" i asked.

"We have reached" he said I looked around and indeed we have reached.

I turned to get down but he asked me "are you okay?" I looked into his eyes and said "yes" "Okay.

You go inside.

I will come after parking the car" he said.

I nodded and get down from car.

After entering into home, i heard some unknown voice.

"Amrita, this is how your new daughter in law is? Have you seen the time.

It’s 8 p.m and she is still not at home.

Is this how she is taking care of our aashi" someone said this to mummy.

"No jiji, its not like that.

She always comes back on..." Mumma started but stopped when she saw me.

"Arey Payal beta, you came.

See jiji has arrived" she said smilingly.

Shit!!! Mumma specifically told me to come early today and i am coming this late.

What they must be thinking about me? greet her and touched her feet’s for taking blessings.

"Okay okay.

No need to touch my feet" she said taking steps back.

No what is her problem? "So, this is your daughter in law amrita whom you're praising soo much"
Aunty said while judging me from head to toe.

I looked behind her where divya was standing and rolling her eyes at aunty.

I laughed mutely.

"Yes she is my daughter" Mummy said coming closer to me.

And i smiled as she called me daughter not DIL...

"Hmm...but you didn’t asked her where was she till late night?" She said narrowing her eyes at me.

I was about to apologise but someone else beat me...

"She was with me massima" Kabir said entering into the room.

"Duggu, my son how are you?" She asked hugging him tightly while i watched their reunion.

I don't want to say it but i found it over dramatic.

"I am fine massima.

How are you?" He said hugging her back.

"I am good and after seeing you happy i am very good" she said.

"See have you seen now what i was saying that day" divya said in a hush voice.

I nodded.

Yes she was right they are really close.

"Payal you go and get fresh.

Till then i will arrange the dinner" mummy said...

"Amrita, why would you do this? Your bahu (dil) is here na so let her do it...you sit with me" aunty said
before i could answer to mummy...

"Yes jiji' mummy said with a helpless expression on her face.

She is too sweet to be mother in law.

"Its okay mummy i will manage" i said and walked to the bedroom to freshen up.

Dinner time spent well.

Now its time to sleep.

After tucking aashi into bed, i walked into his room.

He was working on his laptop sitting on the bed.

I walked into closet and changed into night wear.

When i came out he was still busy, so i lay down on my side without a word to him turning my back
towards him.

"Did doll mentioned you that tomorrow is some competition in her school" he asked when i was about
to close my eyes.

I turned towards him and said "no".

She didn't told me anything about it.

I even asked her about school and all but she didn't mentioned it to me.

"Strange" he said confusingly.

"She was telling me to come as they have invited parents so i thought she must have told you" he
again said.

"She might have forget it" i said though I don't believe it.

"No she is not among those who would forget easily.

Is everything okay between you too" he asked me.

I sat down and said.

"Yeah...i mean i don’t know...she is being distant from me these days but sometimes she behaves
normally.

So, i shrugged it earlier but now i am worried for her.

Did i do something which she didn't liked." i said honestly.

"No...

I don't think so...we will talk with her in evening tomorrow.

You don't worry" he said while i smiled.

How can someone change so drastically.

Maybe i didn't knew him earlier.

"Okay...so you go with driver at her school and i will come quite late as i have an important meeting
early morning and I can't miss it" he said while i nodded.

I lay down again but he got busy in his laptop.

"You should sleep as its quite late" i said.

"I will after sometime.

You sleep" he said without looking at my side.

After that i slept.

Next Day at Aashi's School I walked into the school and looked for Aashi.

Function will start in sometime.

Hope Kabir would be here on time.

"Mam can you please tell me where are the students of class nursery" i asked one teacher.

"You can meet them in the ground.

Go straight then turn left you shall find the area" she said.

"Okay thank you" i said and soon reached the ground.

I looked around to see the familiar figure of my cutie pie.

After few minutes i spotted her with her friend eating something.

I walked towards her with a smile.

She would be surprised after seeing me here as i didn't told her that we will be coming.

I watched her from a closed distance and she was talking continuously with her friend.

How come kids have this much of topics to discuss...i wondered...

"Aashi" i said lowly.

She looked towards my side.

First she had a surprised look on her face but then she has a beautiful smile on her face.

“mummaaa”she screamed and ran towards my side.

Is miled brightly opening my arms but it didnt last long when she passed my side and ran
ahead.
To say I am shocked would be an understatement.i turned and looked ahead.
My daughter is in the arms of some unknown person and smiling with that.

Copyright aunovel
Chapter33

Payal’s POV I turned and saw my daughter hugging another lady and calling her mumma.

Like seriously!!! I walked towards them...

"Excuse me miss, i guess you have mistaken my child as yours.

She is my daughter" i said politely.

She looked at me and laughed...

Why she is looking familiar to me? Where did i saw her? And why she is laughing like a maniac...

"Nope...

I am absolutely right...she is my daughter...my aashi" she said while i got shocked.

What the hell? How dare she calling my daughter as her? "Excuse me...how could you call someone
else child as yours" i said angrily She laughed loudly with an evil smile.

I am getting negative vibes from this lady.

"I should tell this to you who is claiming someone else child as hers" she said mockingly...

"Aashi baby tell aunty that iam your mumma’ i said rather beg to aashi by gripping her hand but she
didn't let me hold it.

"No...she is my mumma not you" aashi said while i felt someone pour acid on my heart.

It hurt, hurt like hell...

How could she say this? My eyes got water in it...but i hold it as i cannot become weak at least not in
front of her.

"Did you listen what she said? I am her mother.

I am the one who gave her birth, who bought her into this world.

Not someone who is taking care of her as a nanny from few months" she said while i was stunned at
her words.

She is her mother? Kabir's Wife? Not wife but ex-wife...

I was about to reply but someone interfered.

"Excuse me miss, can i take aashi with me.

Competition is going to start soon" teacher said.

"Yes sure mam...baby mumma will meet you after competition" she said to aashi who has a confused
look.

I know this bitch has manipulated my baby's innocent mind.

How idiot i am...i was not able to understand that why she was distant with me...

I smiled at ashi who didn't reciprocate...

but she is continuously looking me...don’t worry baby you're only mine...i will teach this bitch a
lesson...

Aashi left with her teacher.

Now ground is almost empty.

She was about to leave but I didn't let her.

"Yes miss...so what were you saying? She is your daughter? You gave her birth? Well you're
absolutely right.

You are her mother" I paused while a smirk formed on her face.

"A mother who left her new born baby alone for some bitchy reason.

And what must be that? Money? Or for some another man? Huh?" I said with a smirk "You..." She
said raising her hand while i hold tightly in my hand "Don't even think to do that" i twisted her hand
lightly but enough to give her pain.

"Don't fly too high...and on whose support you're flying...Kabir? Who would not even looked at you"
she said releasing her hands while i laughed in my head.

Only if you knew what we did two days back...it was more than looking at me...her voice bought me
back...

"You know why? Because he loves me...he cannot love you ever..." she screamed while i wanted to
laugh at her "You don't have to worry about my relationship with my husband.

I will take care of that.

But i am warning you to stay away from my daughter.

JUST STAY AWAY, otherwise it will not take me a minute to tell you who Payal Khurana is..." i
warned her while leaving the area.

I walked ahead but my phone started ringing.

I looked at the caller ID and my eyes widened reading the name...

Handsome hunk calling...

Who is this? And who saved this no.

by this name? I slowly picked up the call and said "hello" "Where are you?" Someone asked
annoyingly.

"Kabir?" I asked recognising his voice.

"No...his neighbour" he said mockingly while I giggled.

"Will you only laugh or tell me where are you? I m searching you in conference hall from last 10
minutes" he said irritatingly...

"I am coming" i said and hung up the call.

Kabir’s POV I was looking for her from last few minutes but don't know where she is.

Then i decided to call her.

Well i have her number now.

Today morning when she was in washroom, her phone beeped so i just checked it.

It had no lock.

So, i took her no and saved mine as handsome hunk...

Well this name suits my personality...i smirked thinking at her reaction on it...

"Why are you smirking looking at that lady?" Someone asked bringing me out of my thoughts...

Lady? I looked beside me...payal is narrowing her eyes and i looked at my front...one old lady staring
me with a shy smile on her face...

What the hell? "Tell me" she asked again...

"What?" I asked not getting anything...

She gestured towards the lady and then back at me...

"Are you out of your mind? I was thinking something...and I don’t know what that lady misunderstood"
i said with a horrified look.

She gave me a teasing smile.

This woman!!! "Lets go...

competition is going to start soon" i said and she nodded...

We took our seats.

Soon function starts...its some cultural program...where some activities would happen...

Soon program starts and i looked towards Payal as i don't like these types of gathering but for doll i
have to.

Payal's concentration was somewhere else.

She is looking around the hall as if searching someone.

I elbowed her to ask.

"What?" She asked in irritation.

"Function is going on in front not in back" i mocked her.

"Yes i know" she said rolling her eyes at me.

This habit of her...ughh!!! "What are you searching?" I asked her...

"Nothing" she said.

After sometime she again looked around.

What is upto her? What or rather whom she is searching? But I didn't asked her.

Soon function ends and we moved towards back side to pick aashi.

She told me she will come after using washroom.

I nodded my head and walked ahead.

But what i saw boiled my blood.

I immediately walked hurriedly and snatched my doll's hand before she gave it to that bitch...

"What are you doing here with my daughter?" I asked controlling my anger.

"I am here to meet my dau-" she started but i stopped her.

"Don't you dare to call her as yours.

She is only mine and now my wife's daughter" i said calmly though i was boiling inside.

"But you can not deny the fact that i gave her birth" she said smugly...

Fucking bitch!!! "That's the only regret i have in my life that my doll took birth from a sl-" i wanted to
complete but presence of doll stopped me.

I am also angry on doll.

Why she was talking with this bitch...

"Daddy...

don't scold mum-" aashi said while i loose my cool when she called her as mother.

"She is not your mumma..." I said calmly...

"But..." Doll started again but i stopped...

"Didn't you heard ashi what i said she is not your mumma...Your mumma is Payal...did you get it" i
said in anger not remembering whom i am saying all this.

"Why are you scolding my daughter" Payal said while taking ashi in her arms who is crying profusely...

Shit!!! What i did in my anger...

"Mrs Sharma?" i shouted aashi's class teacher name...

"Yes Mr.

Khurana...any problem" she asked after coming...

"Why this lady interacting with my daughter?" I asked her in irritation pointing at sanjana...

"Sir...but...she is Mrs.

Khurana...your wife" teacher said in confusion shocking me to the core...

"And may i know who told you this?" I asked her.

"Your wife" she said pointing at sanjana..

"She is not my wife.

You understand...she is my wife and my daughter's mother" i said wrapping my arms around Payal's
shoulder.

"Oh...okay" teacher said after sometime.

"Next time don't you let any unknown person meet my daughter claiming herself as my wife.

Otherwise it won't take me a minute to sue your school over children security in school" i warned her.

"I am sorry sir.

It wont happen again" she said..

"Fine.

And I don't want this lady in the vicinity of my daughter.

Take care of it" i again while she nodded her head.

After she went i turned towards Payal and said...

"Payal you go and sit in the car.

I am coming in 2 minutes" I instructed her while handing my car keys to her.

She wanted to deny but my one glare and she left with ashi...

"I am warning you sanjana...stay away from my family otherwise i will destroy you in minutes" i
threaten her...

"Just because you got a babysitter for my baby, you cannot take away my right to see my daughter"
she said which angered me more...

"Which right are you talking about? Right when you tried to abort my baby in your womb? Or Right
when you left her when she was only 2 days old? Do you even have an idea what my daughter likes,
dislikes are? Or know what is she allergic to? Nope you don't know anything.
But that woman whom you're calling babysitter knows everything about my daughter.

You know why? Because she is her mother in real sense.

She gave her everything which you never wanted to gave" i said and paused...

"You better leave if you don't want to see the beast in me" i warned her as i cannot tolerate her for
even a minute...

Payal’s POV Why he is taking so much time? What is soo important to talk with her? Throughout the
function i kept looking around hoping that she has left school as i didn't wanted any problem because
of her.

And when i came back from washroom, kabir was scolding ashi because of that bitch...and i was
angry on him.

Why he was scolding my baby.

Its not her fault.

I looked at ashi who now slept in my lap.

Though she was redundant first but slept after sometime...

But it feel good when he accepts that i am his wife and ashi’s mom...

My thoughts broke when he opened the car door.

He didn't said anything and started the car.

But looking at the crease on his forehead and tight grip on steering wheel told me that he is angry...

"Is everything okay?" I asked when i could not bear the silence...

"Yes" he said though i know he is not alright...

But i kept mum after that as i cannot risk our life when he is driving...

We soon reached home and he didn't helped me to pick ashi and moved inside in anger...

Arrogant!!! "Is everything alright.

Kabir was looking angry" mummy asked me as soon as I went inside with ashi in my arms still
sleeping.

"Yes.

he just got bored in school and tired most proably”I lied as its not a good idea to tell her what
has happened there.
“okay… you go and change as well”she said while I nodded and climbed up the stairs.
I tucked aashi into her bedafter changing her dress. She stirred in sleep amd slept peacefully.
I walked towards his room to clam my raging husband..
Copyright aunovel

Chapter34

Payal’s POV When i entered the room it was dark as if it’s night time.

I saw him sitting on the chair having a glass of wine looking lost in his thoughts.

I thought for a while how to approach him, then tip-toed to him.

I snatched the glass from his hand while he got angry.

"What the hell? Give back my glass" he said angrily "Nope...

drinking is injurious to health" i said him in stern voice but it didn't stopped him.

He picked up the bottle and started gulping the alcohol in one go.

Has he gone mad? "Why are you drinking that much?" I asked snatching the bottle too "Leave me
alone" he shouted "I won't" i said and what he did next shocked me He grabbed my wrist and pulled
me into his lap resulting me landing on his top I immediately clutched his shoulders to support He
grabbed my hair with one hand and other on my back while started kissing me wildly...

He started nibbling my lower lip while I tasted alcohol which disgust me as i hate that smell...

I tried to pushed him back but he tighten his hold on my back.

Today his kiss is different from the last one.

It shows his anger, dominance while last one was sweet...

But still i felt tingling sensation in my stomach.

I could oppose him but didn't which I don't know why.

I let him do it what he wants.

He leave my lips after a minute while still angry.

"Never oppose me when i told you to leave then leave otherwise you won't like the aftermath" he said
while running his fingers on my bruised lips I looked into his eyes and he is already looking at me
intensely "Can we talk now if your anger is cooled down now?" I asked while he looked shocked.

And i know the reason as he must be thinking why i am behaving so coolly now.
That's because if i left now then this matter will never arise again at least not in near future but i want
to have a talk with him.

"So, will you tell me why are you angry?" I asked when he didn't replied to my earlier question.

But before that i have to get up from his lap.

I didn't realised that i was sitting on his lap for that long that too comfortably.

I tried to stand up but his hold on me didn't let me.

"You're asking me why when you know the reason?" He directed the question on me.

"Yes iam asking you because i am not understanding why are you getting affected by her soo much" i
asked him...

"I am not affected by her.

And will never be in my life" he said angrily "Than why are you soo angry? It clearly shows that you're
affected by her" i said "I am not affected by Sanjana but how dare she to meet my daughter behind
my back" he shouted while his grip on me loosened.

Sanjana!!! Now i remembered her name.

I took the opportunity and stand up on my feet "I know i am also angry because of it...but it wont help
us...and you have already warned her so i guess she would have understood" i said...

"No she is stubborn as hell...i know she will definitely try to reach my doll again" he said in anger.

He knows her well but not me...i thought in my mind.

Why am i comparing? I ignored and focused on our talk.

"Then we should take precautions and keep our daughter away from her" i said stressing on word our.

Just some time ago i was happy that he considers me as aashi's mother but no...he still consider her
as his only...it hurts but its okay...Payal focus on other matters...not the trivial one...

"Yes" he said...

"And most importantly we have to talk to aashi...not we but actually you....you have to make her
understand and know what negatively that woman filled in my baby's head" i said seriously while he
has an amusing face "What" i asked him "I didn't knew that you have a mind which works in critical
situation" he mocked me This man!!! Arrogant!!! "Yeah, because like others i don’t indulge my mind in
drinking" i said to mock him but he laughed at this...Now what was funny in it!!! I was about to ask
about his relationship with her? What happened in past? Why they got separated? My thoughts broke
with the ringing of his phone.

He picked up...

"Yes...hmm...okay...yeah...i am coming" i heard his side of conversation...

Is he going somewhere? But did not he said he does not have any work in office today.

"Are you going somewhere?" I asked him when he started picking his coat.
"Yes" he said...

"Where?" I asked him immediately but then i released why am i soundly like a real wife.

He raised an eyebrow at me...

"I mean you're saying you will stay at home" i said "Some important work came.

I will come back soon" he informed while i nod He walked out of the room and i thought to change into
some light kurti After that i walked down and heard mummy and massi talking "You're understanding
na what i am saying" massiji said to mummy something "Jiji you're mistaking Payal.

She is very nice girl and i am happy that we choose her for Kabir" she said making me smile but why
massiji is mistaking me and for what "I had suggested you Tina also.

She would have been a better choice for my duggu" she said "Nope she would have never loved
Aashi as payal do and I am sure about it" she said while i have no idea who this Tina is "Whatever.

Well she is well settled now and is expecting her baby..." Massiji said "That's a good news" mummy
smilingly said...

"Yes but when is your dil giving us good news" she asked making me gasped.

And that’s when they noticed my presence.

Shit!!! Why always i face embarrassing situation.

Now will i tackle this question if she asked "See your dil is here.

She will answer me...

So, when are you giving us good news?" She asked which i had already expected "Vo...massiji...i...i
will..." I started but amaya came and saved me on time "Di" she said "Yes" i said "Who is she?"
Massiji asked Actually amu was on her college trip for 1 day.

Thats why couldn't meet her earlier.

"She is Amaya, Payal's sister.

Amaya beta she is my sister" mummy introduced them.

"Namaste auntyji" amaya greet her "Namaste" she said uninterestingly.

Uff!!! This lady...pls atleast be warm to my family.

"Amaya beta how was your trip?" Mummy asked Amaya.

"It was good aunty" she said with a smile "You go and take rest" mummy said.

ji aunty" she said.

We walked out and moved into guest room.

"Di i will go back to home in night.

Ma is coming back.

She called you but since you didn't picked up she told me" Amaya said "Ohh accha...i will talk to her
and it been days since i met with her.

I will probably come to home soon" i said as i have gone to my home twice when kabir was not here.

"Hmm" she said...

"You take rest or you want to eat something.

Shall i prepare food for you?" I asked her.

"No di i will take some rest.

And i have to pack my bag also after that" she said while i nod.

I walked out of the room and walked into ashi's room to look whether she is still sleeping or not.

She was still sleeping so i thought to spend my time downstairs while cooking something for
everyone.

Kabir’s POV "Is it done?" I asked the principal sitting in front of me.

"Yes...yes Mr Khurana..." Principal said with a greedy voice.

"Good.

And if by any chance i hear in future that you again allow that bastard Yash Malhotra in this college
then you will see the hell" i warned him who got scared.

"No...never sir...

I have permanently expelled him from our college" he assured me.

PROMOTED CONTENT

"Now give me the papers?" I said.

After reading it i signed it and gave it back to him with a cheque.

"Is it done? Or anything else requires from my end?" I asked him.

"No sir, its done.

Congratulations, now you have become one of the main trustee of this college" he said..

"Great.

Its done.

Now I want you to keep in mind that Payal Khurana is my wife and I won't tolerate any kind of problem
she face in your college as before" i warned him.
"Ofcourse sir.

She won't.

I will pass on this message of yours" he said assuring me.

"But iam making it clear to you...this shouldn't disclose in front of my wife.

She should not know that i am the trustee of this college" i said...

"Don't worry about it.

It won't come infront of her" he said while i nod.

I walked out of his cabin.

It was much needed as whatever happened yesterday.

I cannot let that repeat in future.

And i thought since she is not listening me to quit this job why not become trustee in this college.

Atleast it will keep me updated about her problems in college.

I was in anger but after whatever happened in bedroom i was amused at her.

She is something very different from what i thought about her earlier.

I thought she would get angry as i kissed her without her permission but no she didn't said anything.

But her lips they are soo sweet like honey.

I can kiss her anytime without taking a break.

Just thinking about it want me to taste her lips again.

What are you doing to me Payal? If this will continue I won't be able to stay on my words and may
cross the boundary which i don't want atleast not in near future.

But now first i have to talk with doll first.

When i walked into doll's room after reaching home, she was playing with milo.

After looking at me both of them gave me opposite reaction.

Whom i wanted in my arm turned her face in anger and whom i didn't, came running to me and
started licking me.

She is angry and why not afterall i screamed at her...

"Hmm...so someone is angry at me.

Is it true doll" i asked her kneeling infront of her while she is sitting on her bed.

She didn't replied "Uffl!! Itna gussa...

someone's nose has turned balloon due to anger" i said while she touched her nose.

I smiled mentally.

Kabir go on you can do it...

"Hmm...so you will not talk.

Then who will eat chocolate and icecream that too strawberry flavour which i brought now" i asked but
she didn't replied...

"Its okay...milo lets go...we will eat alone" i said but she didn't respond.

Looks like she is quite angry this time.

"Doll will you also come and eat your favourite flavour?" I asked her directly.

"No iam angry with daddy" she said in anger.

"I am sorry doll...daddy didn't wanted to scold you but baby you're calling that bit-...

i mean that aunty mother.

Why doll? Why were you calling any stranger as your mumma?" I asked her...

"But she told me she is my real mumma" She said innocently.

"So, doll if tomorrow some uncle will come and tell you that he is your real daddy...will you believe him
and call him daddy instead of me?" I asked her though only knowing her answer well.

"No daddy...

you're my only daddy...

noone else" she said while i smiled.

"Then why did you believed her? Don't you know who is your mom?" I asked her...

"I know but she showed me pictures" she asked innocently.

"What photos? And when did it happen?" I asked her as i am confused "She came one day to my
school.

She met me but i ignored her as mumma always told me not to talk to strangers" she paused while i
smiled as she unconsciously called Payal her mumma.

"But then she stopped me and showed me pictures of you both of you and then i was in her lap very
small tiny baby" she said while i cursed Sanjana in my mind.

How could she play with my daughter's heart for her games.

She is too small to understand anything.

I will kill that bitch "Is she my mumma daddy?" She asked me innocently I wanted to deny immediately
but i have to answer her tactfully so that in future sanjana won't mislead her.
"Doll tell me who took care of yours when you got a throat pain last month?" I asked her.

"Mumma" she said.

"Which mumma?" I asked her...

"Angel mumma" she said innocently making me smile as she still remember calling Payal as her
angel.

"And who always helps you in your homework? Who always helps you in your bathing, eating or any
small chores? Your Angel mumma or that aunty whom you started calling mumma?" I asked her...

"Angel mumma" she mumbled this time.

I guess she understood.

"Now tell me who is your mumma?" I asked again.

"Angel mumma" she said making me smile.

"Yes.

Now you understood your mumma is only Payal.

That aunty was bad that why she was lying.” I said as i cannot say truth to her.

"Yes daddy" she said with a smile.

"Doll do you know how much you have hurt your mumma by ignoring her.

She was crying because you were not talking with her" i said making her release her mistake.

“I am sorry daddy”she said

“don’t say it to me. Say it to your mumma”I said.
“yes daddy”she said hugging me.
Thank god she understood it

Copyright aunovel

Chapter35

Payal’s POV I was going to wake up aashi when i heard their conversation.

And i never knew he could be this much sensitive.

I really liked the way he made her understand everything...i saw a different side of his which i never
expected.
I went to my room before they saw me.

After sometime i sensed the door opening.

Aashi walked to me while i still pretend to read magazine.

She came and sit on my lap...

When she saw i am not concentrating on her, she knocked on book.

Still i didn’t replied.

Sorry baby but you have hurted me a lot so you have to do more...

She peeked from downside from the gap between magazine and my torso...

"Mumma" she said while my eyes started to tear up but i controlled myself...

"I am soo sorry mumma’" she said holding her ears and i couldn't controlled anymore.

I hugged her tightly while sobbing.

"Don't cry mumma please i am so sor-" she said again but i stopped her in middle.

"Its okay baby...

mumma is sorry too...i could not understand your behaviour earlier" i said as i am regretting...

"lam hungry.

Will anyone give me dinner?" Kabir said entering into the room.

"Yes...i also want to eat my icecream" aashi said enthusiastically.

"After dinner baby" i said while she pouted...

Kabir’s POV After looking at their reunion, i felt something on my cheek.

I touched and checked it.

Fuck!!! Was i crying? Seriously dude? But i felt content looking at these two.

It feels like now these two are important part of my life.

I cannot live without them.

Doll was from the starting but don’t know when Payal become an important part of my life.

Now i admire her due to the relationship she created with my family in such a small time and slowly
started liking her.

I entered the room so that they stop these emotional talks as i am not good in this.

Three of us actually four of us entered at the same time for dinner.

Doll in my arms, payal beside me and milo trailing behind us.

Everyone smiled at us.

What is the reason behind it, i don’t know...

"Together looking perfect and happy family" mom said making me smile.

I sat on the chair, ashi on my right and payal on my left...

"But it is looking incomplete" massi said while i frown "Why massi everything is looking perfect to me"
kunal asked what i wanted to "No kunal...

family will be complete when Payal will give us little Kabir" she said making me choke on my water
What the fuck? Here i have not even got a chance to touch her in that way and they want little me So
you want to have baby with her Kabir? My subconscious asked...shut up you idiot "Daddi...how will
mumma give us little daddy" Doll asked innocently while i started coughing badly Everyone laughed at
this Payal rubbed my back...i wanted to answer but divya beat me "Little daddy means your little
brother.

Do you want that aashi?" Divya asked her.

"Yes" Doll said excitedly "Mumma will you give me little bhai like riya got few days back.

She also distributed chocolate in whole class.

I will also do that.

Will you give me mumma" she asked with a hope in her little eyes "Baby...vo..vo..i..." Payal stutter
sitting beside me "Tell na mumma" doll whined Where we have stuck today? "Aashi she will give you
one day.

Now eat your food" mom said saving us from this awkward situation.

Soon everyone started eating.

"Mom, today's Chole is too tasty.

I want to kiss your hands for making such a nice dish" i said eating my food.

But someone beside me started coughing...

Now what has happened to her "Na duggu, its not that tasty" massi said.

"No massi i liked it...mom you cook for me this dish only...i am liking your dish more than mita” i said
truly.

"Hmm...so duggu, you wanted to kiss my hands na...then kiss yours wife hands as she made it" mom
teased me Shit!!! Could not i control my tongue "Do it bhai, you wanted it soo badly na" kunal said
while i glared him "Shut up" i said making him quite.

Everyone laughed.

I have made enough fool of mine today...i thought while sighing Payal’s POV "Mummy, i am going to
drop Amaya at home.
Will come back after an hour" i informed her after finishing the dinner.

Dinner went well...though it become awkward when baby topic started but soon it was good after that
except that praise of my dish by him.

I didn't expected it to be too good but thank god it was liked by everyone.

"Beta, don’t go alone at this hour.

Take Kunal with you" she suggested...

"No mumma, its not needed.

We are going with driver.

I will come back soon" i said assuring her...

"Its okay bhabhi i will come with you both" kunal said getting up from his seat.

"No no kunal...its not needed we will manage" i said as i don't want him to trouble as he must be tired
after his office.

"But..." He was saying something but kabir interfered him.

"Leave it Kunal...she is saying na they will manage then they will..." He said rudely while i got angry
on him.

Now why this sudden mood swing of his? "Okay we are leaving.

Lets go amu" i said while she nodded her head and meet everyone for once.

"Come back again amaya" mummy said making me smile.

She is a sweetheart.

"Yes aunty" amu replied.

"Bhabhi i can came wi-" kunal said again...

"Ohho kunal don’t worry...we are not kids and definitely there will be a driver with us" i said making
him understand I looked around for Kabir but he was not there.

He was here only few minutes back now where he has gone? I thought but walked out of the house.

When i started sitting at back seat, amu interrupted me "Di, seat in front" she said I gave her a
confusing look.

She signalled in front and i saw Kabir sitting on driving seat.

I rolled my eyes at this.

He is bipolar.

What he was saying inside that she will manage but now he is coming along.
My thoughts broke with the loud sound of car horn.

And who would do that other than him.

I sat beside him while amu settled in backseat.

"Wow jiju, iam impressed.

I didn't knew that you cannot stay without my di for an hour" amu teased him.

Soon car started moving on road...

"Its opposite SIL, your di cannot live without me.

She was the one who insisted me to come with her" Kabir said winking at me while my jaw dropped.

"Lier!!! When did i asked you?" I asked him furiously...

"Ohho wifey, do you want me to disclose our private talks to your sister.

Though I don't have any issues in that" he said teasingly while i glared him.

"No no...ohh my virgin ears, please spare me you both" Amu said dramatically Kabir laughed at her
while i made a face.

These two are teaming up against me.

Not fair!!! Soon we reached my house.

I hurriedly got down from car.

When ma opened the door.

I hugged her tightly "I missed you ma" i said "Me too beta...how are you?" She asked "I am good.

You tell how are you? How was your trip?" I asked her "Uff, will you give me a side so that i can enter
inside....and what is this ma...all your love for di only...

what about me?" Amu said in faking anger.

I released myself from her hug "Yo-.

Arey Kabir beta, you also came.

Come inside" ma said looking at him "Namaste aunty" he said while touching her feet.

Wow!!! I am impressed Mr.

Khurana "What aunty? I am like your mother.

Call me ma or mom.
Whatever you like" she said "Yes ma" he said while i smiled at this We all settled down on sofa.

"What would you like to have kabir beta? Tea or coffee" Ma asked him "Nothing ma...i just had my
dinner" he denied her politely.

"But you have come here for the first time...

please have something" ma asked him "Ma, its oka-" i was interrupted with his voice "Coffee...i will
have coffee" he said...

"Great" ma said and moved in the kitchen.

Kabir’s POV Silence erupted while going back to home.

It was nice meeting with her mom.

Well i was angry earlier she didn't listen to mom.

Doesn't she know its not safe to go alone in night but this woman won't listen to anyone.

I know driver would be there but what harm would have happened if she took Kunal with her.

I was amused to see the expressions of kunal when she denied him...He badly wanted to go and i am
sure its because of amaya.

My thoughts interrupted with her voice.

"Thank you" she said confusing me "For what?" I asked her "For whatever you did today" she said.

Did she know what i did in her college? "I mean i really appreciate you came to my house and talked
nicely with my ma.

She was happy because of your arrival" she said.

Oh, so she was talking about this...

"Then i should say thanks to you everytime keeping in mind how you take care of my family especially
my daughter" i said "Our" she said.

"What?" I asked.

"Our daughter.

Not only yours" she said making me smile.

"Okay...yeah our daughter" i said acknowledging the fact.

"Can i ask you something if you don't mind?" She asked.

I nodded my head to continue "Nothing" She said after sometime Payal’s POV I wanted to ask him
about Sanjana but looking at his mood which was quite good for a change, I shrugged the topic for
later.

Soon we reached to home.

"Do you want to say something?" He asked when i lay down beside him after changing into my night
suit.

"No" i denied.

"Why though?" I asked him.

"I thought you wanted to ask something back in car" he said.

"Hmm...

nothing important" i said shrugging the matter.

Soon sleep emerged in my eyes.

Next Day...

"Today i have made something special for you.

Its my speciality so thought why not make it today..." mummy said excitedly to me.

We all are currently having dinner.

Surprisingly i had a very nice day in college though it was hectic but atleast didn't faced any
nonsense.

And for a surprise yash was also absent today maybe due to the bruises Kabir gave him.

But right now i am just sitting to accompany everyone.

I have no appetite as iam not feeling well since the time i came back from college.

"Wow mom, i will taste it first" kunal said excitedly "Nope...payal will taste first and give me her
feedback.

You guys have eaten it many times" she said What mom has made that everyone is soo excited?
"Payal start" mummy said and i took the bowl and opened the lid.

But after seeing it i feel like i will puke, so stood and ran towards the bedroom Kabir’s POV I looked at
her when she opened the lid and started running suddenly.

"What has happened to bhabhi suddenly?" Divi asked.

"I will go and check" i said getting up from my seat.

"No, you all eat and i will check her" mom said Mom and masima go behind Payal while i looked at
their way.

Is she okay? What has happened to her suddenly? "Wow, what a chicken...mom is the best" Kunal
said licking his fingers.

I started my food but my concentration is on upstairs.

Payal’s POV When i came out of the bathroom wiping my face with a towel.
Mummy and massiji were waiting for me.

One with a concerned face while other with a smile.

"Are you okay beta? What happened suddenly?" Mummy asked me.

"Nothing mummy, just had a vomit" i said.

"Why so suddenly? Are you ill?" She asked again.

"Maybe due to headache.

Don't worry i will be fine" i lied because the real reason was chicken.

Actually iam a pure vegetarian and cannot stand the non vegetarian dish.

So, i don’t know but after seeing the dish i felt like puking.

"Are you feeling dizzy too?" Massiji suddenly asked me.

"Yes...i am since morning..." I said truly as it is happening with me.

"Didn't i told you, iam 100% right amrita?" Massiji suddenly said confusing me.

"Should i call doctor if you are not well?” Mummy asked confusing me more.

Why doctor? Its just little dizziness with headache and vomit which must be due to stress and hectic
schedule.

"Not now, first we should inform everyone" massiji said.

Why to spread news of my sickness to everyone??? Before i could say both went out of the room.

I trailed behind them...

Kabir’s POV I saw massima coming with a big smile on her face and mom was in some confusion.

Is Payal okay? "Duggu i am so happy.

Thank you" massi suddenly thank me for god knows what.

"What happened massi.

Why are you smiling that much.

Is bhabhi fine?" Kunal asked before i could.

“ your bhabhi is more than fine kunal. She is soon going to give us good news. She is
pregnant”she replied.

What the hell??

Food stuck in my throat and I started coughing badly… kunal pass me water which I gulp.
Payal is pregnant?but how can she when I didn’t even touched her. I looked towards payal in
question.

Chapter36

Payal’s POV My eyes went wide with shock when massi announced that i am pregnant.

Me and pregnant? Is she mad? Just because i had a vomit it doesn't mean that.

My eyes moved towards Kabir whose eyes speaks volume...

question, confusion and shock is evident on his face.

"Bhai, I didn't knew that you're that fast.

I mean yesterday only we were talking about little you and today we go-" Kunal teased him.

"Shut up" Kabir angered and stood up from his seat walking towards me.

He grab my hand and started walking upstairs.

"Bhai leave bhabhi...

atleast let us congratulate he-" Kunal again teased.

"Go to hell" Kabir yelled in anger.

When we reached his room, he left my hand with a jerk due to which i stumbled back while he closed
the door with a thud.

"Whose child is this?" He asked in anger shocking me to the core.

Is he doubting me? "Are you mad? How can i be pregnant when you have not..." I shouted in anger
too.

"That's why i am asking because we both know we never had sex...so this is definitely not my child"
he said accusing me.

"That's means you think i have an affair with another man and having his child in my womb? Do you
really think so Mr.

Khurana?" I asked him angrily "No i didn't said that" he denied.

"So what you meant by that" i asked him.

"I am just asking you how you're pregnant when i have not touched you" he screamed.

"I am not pregnant idiot" i screamed in frustration.

This conversation irritates me to the core.

And because of it he is arguing with me.

"What? You're not? Then why massima was saying all that?" He asked in confusion.

"Ask her why she is saying all this.

I just had a vomit that too because i am vegetarian and i can’t stand non veg dish but she got it all
wrong" i said.

"That's a news" he said amusingly.

Was not he accusing me minutes ago "Lets go downstairs and break the bubble before they start
preparing for baby shower" he said while i laughed mutedly as i am angry with him.

"Thats means she is not pregnant" massi said with a sad face.

I didn't expected her to be that happy with that fake pregnancy news.

Well everyone is disappoint now as it was not real.

"Yes she is not..." Kabir said...

"But she was feeling dizzy and also had a vomit.

We can call doctor and check.

Might be she is" massiji suggested.

"I am telling you na she is not pregnant" kabir said calmly but i can see he is getting irritated with it.

"But migh-" massiji said.

She is too stubborn.

"Let it be na jiji...when kids are telling that they are not, then let it be...it might be that she is sick due
to some other reason" mummy interfered for which i am thankful.

"Yes that’s because she doesn't eat non veg and when she opened that bowl of chicken, she vomited.

Now stop this topic i am getting irritated with all this non sense talks" kabir bluntly said and went
upstairs.

Soon everyone started going to their room.

"It would have been better if she was pregnant" massiji taunt while i rolled my eyes.

She also went to her room.

"Payal you also eat something.

I am sorry i didn't knew that you are vegetarian" she said.

"Mummy don’t embarrass me by saying sorry.

It was not your mistake" i said.

"Hmm...and sorry from jiji's side.

I wanted to stop her as i know there is nothing in between you two..." She said shocking me.

She knows? But how? We never had been vocal about our relationship.

"I have my eyes and as a mother i can read you both.

And i know the circumstances in which you both got married.

It was an arranged marriage and i know my duggu, he must be giving you hard time" she answered
my unasked question.

"No mummy, i mean he was and still sometimes talk rudely but we are progressing in our relationship.

But he is arrogant duggu khurana for me" i said then realised what i said Shit, i said all this to his
mother more precisely.

I started looking down.

She laughed loudly "Hmm...

Arrogant Duggu Khurana" she teased me.

"I..1.am sorry.

I didn't meant that way" i said embarrassingly.

"I liked the name.

It really suits his personality" she said pinching my cheeks.

I also laughed with her.

"I am happy that both of my kids are trying and giving this relationship a chance" she said while
hugging me.

I hugged her back.

I am thankful to God to give me her as mother in form of mil.

"Now you go and eat something" she said.

"I will take only milk.

I am not feeling like eating.

But what about you and massiji" i asked her.

"We will eat in her room" she said and went to kitchen to take dinner.

Kabir’s POV I was angry and shocked after learning about her pregnancy.

That's why behaved immaturely and questioned her.

But i was relaxed that it was just a rumour nothing true...i cannot even imagine her to be with
someone else.
It burns me from inside.

And it amaze me as i don't have any feelings for her, still these types of emotions...

My thoughts broke when she entered the room.

She directly went to washroom and came back after sometime changing into her nightsuit.

How can someone look that beautiful in a simple fucking nightsuit...Is she that beautiful from the
starting or i am noticing her now only.

"I would like to clarify something to you" she said after settling beside me on bed.

I looked at her side while turning on my left side.

"What is it?" I asked her.

"In future if situation comes when you think iam wrong or you doubt me, then before accusing, please
clarify to me personally.

Though it might be a small incident for you today but it really hurt me when you accused me with
some other man" she said with a hurt face.

"But i didn't said that" i said while she made me realise that i went over the board in my anger.

"But indirectly it was evident that you were doubting me..." she said.

"I.../am sorry for that.

But i was not doubting.

Its just when i was shocked and angry..." i said truly.

She didn't replied and turned her back towards me.

Is she still angry with me? But i already apologized.

Payal’s POV He apologized which is rare for him but i turned and closed my eyes.

Why should i accept it easily.

"Payal..." He called but i pretended to sleep.

He touched my arm and turned me straight.

Still i pretended to sleep.

He didn't said anything and laid down on his side.

I waited for him to do something but he didn't.

After a while when sleep was about to come, i felt his hot breath on my face making my heartbeat
raise.

What is he doing.
"I am really sorry.

I didn't meant to hurt you...it was just i couldn't control my anger after knowing that.

I am sorry" he said and kissed my forehead.

After that i felt him going away.

When i opened my eyes i looked at him who is now sleeping with his back towards me.

I smiled thinking what he said few minutes ago.

Who are you Kabir? I really fails to understand you sometimes.

Its been a week since that day.

Everything is going great...with Kabir also, well i forgave him that night only when he confessed.

Though he thought i was angry with him and it was really fun to saw him asking me to forgive him
which is quite contrary to his nature.

Few days back...

He took us (me and aashi) outside for shopping.

Though it was not needed but he was adamant to go saying aashi needs new clothes which was a
pure lie.

"Where you want to go?" He asked me.

Can you imagine Mr.

Arrogant Duggu Khurana is asking my preference.

Its like a eighth wonder.

"I guess you told sometime back that aashi needs new clothes...so definitely we will go to some high
standard place according to your taste" i mocked him showing clearly that i am still angry with him.

"Aww wifey, you have understood me very well in few months only" he said.

"Yes husband, when you have to live with someone who is too picky people will understand their
nature easily" i taunt him.

He laughed at this.

"You cannot help in this...you will have to live with it for your whole life" he said while my heart
skipped a bit Indirectly he asked for lifetime commitment.

Well we are already bound by our Vows.

"Unfortunately yes and also will have to bear someone's accusation for rest of my life" i said with a
hurt face.

"I have already apologized for that.

And i am again doing it.

I am so sorry for that mistake" he apologized while my heart swelled with joy.

"Mumma, i want a teddy bear for me" aashi asked with a pout.

"Yes baby we will buy it" i said smilingly...i am happy that aashi is back to her normal self with
me...and i am thankful to him for that "And i will eat icecream too" she said while i laughed at her.

"Sure, we will eat icecream too" i said.

"I only get taunts from her while others get her smile" he mumbled.

Jealous??? No way!!! "Did you say something?" I asked him "Nothing" he said annoyingly.

"On a contrary yes i said i am sorry.

Now will you accept my apology" he asked me again.

"Its okay but don't repeat it again" i forgave him as i can't stay angry with anyone who is apologizing
me for many times.

"Never" he said with a smile...

I smiled back.

"How is it?" I asked him showing one dress for aashi..

"Its good but i don't like the colour" he said.

"But its good...baby pink will suit her.

Aashi do you like this dress?" I asked her "Yes..." She said excitedly "No...it should be black or grey in
colour" he said while i rolled my eyes "Ohh please....she is a kid stay her out of your plain and boring
choice" i said because he is the who always wear these colours.

"Whatever" he said.

"We are buying it.

Let me just check the size" i said...

When we came out of trial room, i didn't found him.

We checked whole showroom and finally found him in ladies section.

Like seriously, what is he doing here? "What are you looking for?" I asked him when found him
scanning the dresses.

"Hmm...will you try this dress for once" he asked showing me one dress.

"Huh..

But why?" I asked.

Was he searching it for me? "Actually i want to buy something for divi...so if you would try it...it will be
better" he said.

"Ohh" i said with a sad face.

"Now go" he said giving me 3 dresses for try.

"But i don't wear western dresses" i said.

"Ohh is it??? Then did i saw your ghost that day in club" he said while i rolled my eyes.

I noticed i am doing this frequently.

"It was because divya and amaya insisted me otherwise i don't" i said.

"Okay...but i am just telling you to try" he said "Okay...fine" i said and moved to trial room.

Wow...its nice...i thought after looking myself in the mirror.

Divya will look cute in this...It was a off shoulder knee length dress.

I walked outside and he said something which i didn't catch.

"I think it will suit divya very much" i voiced my opinion.

"Yes" he said.

"Okay...i will try next one" i said turning back.

"Wait" he said.

"Hmm" i asked.

"Next time call me..i will come to trial room" he said.

"Why so?" I asked him.

"Just do as i say" he said with authority.

I walked inside and changed into second one.

This is also nice!!! I called him.

"Coming" he said and cut the phone before i could ask him...Rude!!! I heard knock after sometime.

He came in when i opened the knob.

"Where is aashi?" I asked him.

"She is playing outside" he said coolly.

"Why did you left her alone" i asked in concern.

How could he be so careless? "Relax she is playing with others kids in games section in the mall and
those people are taking care of them and we cannot go inside.
We can only watch them" he explained.

I nodded.

"By the way do you want to buy this dress for divya" i asked him.

"What would you suggest?" He asked me.

"If you want simple one then first one was good and comfortable but you want something for party
wear then this is perfect" i said.

"Hmm...okay, try third one then we will decide" he said He walked out and i tried third one but i am
having problems in zipping it.

I tried many times but my hand is not reaching towards my back.

So i left it and tried to hold the dress from shoulders.

I called him and within a minute i heard a knock.

He walked in once i opened the door.

"Stand straight" he said...

I stood straight still trying to hold my dress intact.

"What is it with your hands? Why are you holding it?" He asked narrowing his eyes.

“ wo…actually… I am unable to zipped up my dress” I said embarssingly.

“ohh…”he said.

“turn around”he said again.

“what?”I asked.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter37

Payal’s POV "I said turn around.

Let me help you" he said "No no its not needed...you have already checked the dress...i will change it
now" i said hurriedly trying to avoid the situation.

But he hold my arms and turned me around.

I felt his fingers on my dress...

He ran his fingers on my bare back due to which i shivered.

Slowly he zipped my dress.

"Its done.

Now show me" he said turning me towards him.

"Beautiful" he said while i felt my cheeks hot.

"Okay...you change it...i will wait outside" he said tried to open the door but i stopped him.

"Hmm...help me" i said sheepishly while turning around so that he could unzip it.

He came closer this time more closer than before...

His hot breath is fanning on my neck.

I felt his lips on my neck kissing me.

"What are yo-" i tried to say but he stopped me.

"Shh" he said.

He smooches my skin while i closed my eyes and grab his hand which is on my stomach.

I wanted to Stop him but still wanting to continue what he is doing.

What is happening with me.

He stopped when we heard a knock on door.

"Fuck" he cursed and hurriedly unzipped my dress and walked out of the trial room.

I hurriedly lock it again and changed into my older clothes...

Shit!!! We were making out in fudging trial room...my cheeks got red due to embarrassment...

Once doing payment for the dresses, we walked out.

Well he purchased all 3 dresses.

"Mumma, ice cream" aashi demanded once we picked her up from gaming section.

"Lets go to foodcourt" kabir said while i nod.

Once seated...we decided our menu...

Kabir got a call so I decided to go and order.

While in the que for my chance, someone said something...

turned to see danush.

"Hi danush...what a coincidence? What are you doing here?" I asked after hugging him.

"I had a meeting here.

Just going back to office" he said while i nod.

"Well you don't have a time to even meet once" he taunts.

"Sorry buddy, quite busy in life these days...will definitely catch up with you one day" i said.

"Hmm" he said.

"Why don't you join me? Meet kabir and my daughter aashi" i said.

"You have a daughter? How old she is? I never knew you were pregnant?" He asked surprisingly.

"Yeah, she is 3.5 yrs old and i was not pregnant...she is kabir's daughter and mine too" i said with a
smile.

"What has happened in your life payal? I am so confused? Will you explain me?" He asked.

"Not now...maybe later" i turned down his request.

"Okay...i shall take a leave now.

And yes i forgot to mention i have a house warming party in next week.

You have to come and i will call you for details later.

Do come with your husband and daughter" he invited.

"Yes sure." I said with a smile.

"Okay...i will leave now...by the way look at your right...your husband is shooting daggers at us" he
said laughing loudly.

I looked and yes definitely he was doing it.

But when our eyes met, he focused on his phone.

I walked with our order to the table.

"Well, green is everywhere these days...don’t you think so?" I asked him after sometime when he
didn't said anything for a while.

"Huhh?" He asked innocently as if not getting what i am hinting at.

"See green chilli, green cabbage...green lights...

everything is soo green here" i said indirectly hinting to his jealousy, if any.

"True...

everything is soo green...and you know what i can see beyond green too...what is outside as well as
inside...like right now you have black" he said with a smirk eyeing below my face.
I got conscious and adjust my green dupatta.

Is he referring black to my bra which i am wearing right now.

But how did he knew it??? Ohho idiot!!! He must seen that when he was helping you.

"What happen? Cat hold your tongue now? Someone was doing green very much" he said.

"Shut up!!!" I said embarrassingly.

This is called "hit your head with a hammer" "Aashi have you finished your ice cream" i asked her to
divert the topic.

"No mumma" she said.

After sometime, i found him busy in his phone.

His hair falling on his forehead making him look more handsome...but why his face is looking soo
familiar in this angle.

"Did we met before?" I asked him.

He raised his head with a smirk on his face.

"Have you hitted your head somewhere? What type of stupid question is this?" He asked "I mean
before our first meeting in the restaurant" i clarify.

He looked me for sometime as if judging something "No" he denied.

"Hmm" i nodded.

Present Day I am in the closet cleaning my wardrobe as it was really messy...i found his shirt in
between my clothes.

It must be the deed of mita di.

She must have mistakenly put it along with my clothes.

So, i picked that and walked to his wardrobe.

He is too clean freak which can be judged from his wardrobe.

Everything is placed perfectly at their place.

I put his shirt and about to close the shelf but found a box inside.

Curiosity in me to see what is there in it compelled me to open it and know the content.

I pick up the box in my hand.

Its very beautiful but has number lock password.

This is wrong to invade someone's privacy.

But you're only seeing your husband's things and its your room too...right? So, you have right over it
also...my subconscious told me.

I think for the possible password.

I first put his date of birth which showed only 2 attempts left.

It must be aashi dob...but it was incorrect...uff...only one attempt left.

Now i am short of ideas...what it could be.

I thought to drop the idea and put the box at its place.

Then something strike me...though i know i must be wrong but then curiosity in me told me to try for
last time.

I put the combination and it got unlocked.

To say i am shocked would be an understatement.

Its our date of marriage.

Well i looked the content in it...there were some old pics of aashi...

I sat on the couch and looked other contents...

Its a small gold bangle...must be aashi's...and a cute pair of socks...

Oh my god!!! Did he kept all these for memories...its kind of cute...

I peeked inside and found an anklet...what is it doing in it? Its definitely not aashi's looking at the size.

Is it Sanjana's? My mood got sour at this thought...

On close inspection, i found it very much familiar...

Is it mine? I walked to my closet and opened my box where exact anklet was kept...tears dwells in my
eyes as i found my lost anklet...

I remember i lost it in my college trip to goa...

I was searching for it madly considering the fact it is the last memory of my...

"What are you doing here?" Kabir's voice brought me out of my thoughts...

I immediately turned and hugged him tightly.

"Thank you thank you soo much...you don't know what you have done for me" i said while sobbing.

"Hey what has happened? Why are you crying?" He asked me and tighten his grip around me.

I am feeling safe in his arms...

like my heart knows this is where i belong No...what i am thinking.

I immediately distance myself from him.

"Why are you crying?" He asked me.

"Where did you found it?" I asked him in a hoarse voice showing the anklet.

"Hmm...at the beach in goa" he said.

"What? How could you pick up others things lying on road." I asked him.

It was a beach not road" he mocked.

"Its the same thing.

Now will you tell me" i said.

"What you want to know?" He asked.

"How did you found it?" I asked him "Well you remember, few days back you asked me did we meet
before or not?" He asked me.

"Hmm" i said nodding.

"Well we actually do...four years back in goa...at beach when a thorn pierced your skin" he said
confusing me.

"Ho-w?" I asked stammering without forming a proper question.

"The guy who helped you there is here infront of you" he said with a smirk.

What??? That gentleman whom i met years back is him? I remember i was not able to forget that
person.

Tall figure, dominating yet soft voice which made me allow him to touch my feet.

I was cursing myself for few days for not asking his name.

Yes, i was carefree and bold in nature that time.

So it was not a big deal for me to ask any guy his name but i was in hurry that time as we had to
return to Bangalore that day "Where are you lost?" He asked making me startled for a second
"Nowhere.

Thank you for that day" i said genuinely "Hmm.

But why these big tears" he asked wiping the tears from my cheeks.

I closed my eyes for a second to decide whether i should tell him or not? Well i can, there is no harm
in telling him.

One or another day he will be known to all the facts of my life.

"Payal, come back on earth" he said caressing my cheeks.

I looked into his eyes who were looking at me intensely.

Something is changed from past few days...he become very caring, soft spoken and responsible
towards me.

I don't know what has changed between us but i am liking this phase of my life...

"This anklet is very special for me as...it belongs to my mother..." i said while a lump formed in my
throat ready to break me in tears.

He gave me confused look and said "okay...but what's with your crying? You can meet her anytime."
Why he is saying this like he doesn't know anything?! have already mentioned everything in my letter.

"I have already told you about this in the letter.

Isn't?" I asked him.

"What letter?" He asked confusingly.

"Which i..." I stopped as his phone started ringing.

"Yes...

okay...coming" he said.

Uffl!! His work...i hate this!!! "I am leaving" he said hurriedly "But that lett-" my voice stopped in middle
as he went out of the room.

Did he ever read my letter? Did kunal gave my letter to him? I cannot imagine if he agreed to this
marriage without knowing my past.

I shiver at this thought I have to confirm it from Kunal.

"Yes bhabhi, i had passed on your letter to bhai that day only" he confirmed when i questioned him...

I couldn't restrict myself and came to his room after spending few hours in thinking.

"Ohh...

okay!!!" I said relaxing myself.

"Is everything okay bhabhi? Suddenly you're asking this after so many months..." Kunal questioned
"No no...i was just asking...nothing to worry" i said with a smile "You know bhabhi, i am always with
you whenever you need anything just order me, this hot and handsome brother of yours will be
present in your service" he said with a naughty smirk.

I saw traits of Kabir in him...well it would be afterall they are brothers.

"Thank you" i said emotionally as he has become like my younger brother whom i miss a lot.

I hugged him lightly in affection. He also hugged me lightly.

“he bhabhs, I know I am hot but you dont need to be smitten all over me” he said teasingly.

I smacked him one his arm.

“idiot”I said still hugging him.

“ahem..ahem..”our conversation came to a halt when someone cleared his throat.

I turned around only to see my husband at the door.

I looked towards kunal who has his rams around me giving a teasing smile to kabir but why?

Chapter38

Kabir's POV "What is going on here" i said looking at the scene.

Payal is in Kunal's arms.

I just came back from my meeting to have a word with kunal for some office work but surprised to see
the scene infront of me.

These two have become too close more than for my liking.

Its not that I am doubting.

But i don't like it whenever she is in other man's arm.

Be it kunal or that guy what's his name? Dinesh or Danish...fuck that...

whatever name he has.

"Nothing bhai...just having some interesting talks with Payal" he said with a smirk.

"I guess you're forgetting that she is your bhabhi.

So, take her name with respect" i said seriously while walking towards them.

"Ok.

Sorry big brother..." He said teasingly while i grab her wrist pulling her towards me.

"What" she questioned when i detached her from Kunal.

"Nothing, just want to have some personal talks with my brother.

So give us the required privacy" i said.

"Fine" she said walking out of the room.

"Bhai look at your face" he said while laughing...

"What?" I asked confusingly...

"You are totally whipped in bhabhi's love" he said smilingly.

Love??? No way...i like her more than i should but love...it will never happen.
"What about you? I have seen you many times glancing at amaya...what is that?" I asked him
narrowing my eyes.

Now its his turn to be nervous.

I thought with a smirk.

"Vo...vo bhai...i think...

you're misunderstanding...its nothing like that" he said scratching his neck.

"Is it? but if you by any chance like her then remember that she is our family, so never try to play with
her" i warned him because Amaya is like my little sister.

Though i know my boy, he may be naughty at times but he is not a player...

still i warned him.

"I promise bhai, never" he said suddenly hugging me and this confirms me that he likes her.

Uff!!! you both Mehra sisters have ruined us, the Khurana brother's.

"Now can we discuss the work" i asked him sternly.

"Yes bhai" he said now in serious mode.

I am glad that now he is taking his work seriously.

Payal's POV What was that? How rudely he told me to get out...huh!!! I thought while making a face.

"Get lost from my life...i hate you" i heard divya's voice coming from her room.

Looks like she is having argument with someone more precisely with her boyfriend over phone.

I lightly knocked on her door before entering.

"Bhabhi...pls come...

anything important you want to talk" she said.

Her eyes are red due to crying.

"Who is he?" I asked her.

Her eyes got wide with my question.

But she cover up in a second.

"What he? I am not getting it?" She said innocently.

"See divya, i know you're hiding something from all of us.

But you can trust me, i promise i will not disclose it to anyone" i said.

"No bhabhi you're mistaking here" she said.

"Is it? Then what were you murmuring when you got drunk that night...

something like why he doesn't love you" i asked.

She looked shocked with this.

"Promise me bhabhi, you'll not disclose it to anyone.

Not even to bhai..." She asked doubtfully.

"I promise i will do whatever is best for you" i said with a smile.

"Actually there is...is a guy" she said stuttering.

I knew it already.

"Hmm...but did you guys fought?" I asked.

"Yes actually, let me tell you from start...

i met this guy in new york.

He was my senior in college.

He is indian too, so we kind of interacted with eachother.

But soon friendship turned into love.

He was soo sweet and caring.

We were happy in our relationship.

But everything changed since we came back to india" she paused I tried to process all facts.

"Now he wants to break up with me..." She said with a sob Its clear she loves him too much "But why?
Doesn't he loves you anymore or did he ever loved you?" I asked gauging the possibilities.

"No...its nothing like that...he loves me madly but his family..." She said with an anger in her voice.

"What is with his family?" I asked curiously.

"He says his family won't accept this relationship as we belongs to different community.

His family is quite orthodox in these types of things" she explained These words strike something in
my mind "But what is the issue if i marry him?" "Never.

He doesn't belong to our community" "So what i love him dearly and i will not marry anyone else other
than him?" "Over my dead body and if you did that, forget that you have a family" "Bhabhi...bhabhi"
divya shook me.

"Huhh....haan" i asked composing myself.

"Where are you lost?" She asked.

"Nowhere and i am just thinking that if he knew all these things from starting, then why did he even
started this relationship with you?" I asked her though i know its stupid question as love happens with
the person not with their background.

"I don't know what to do? I have tried multiple times to convince him to talk with his father about us but
he said he knows already his family will not agree for our marriage." She said while sobbing.

"Don't cry divi.

He is not worthy of your love if he can't stand for you..." i said.

I may sound rude but in my opinion if you can't stand for your love then your love was not that strong.

"No bhabhi its not like that.

He is a gem of a person.

And i love him madly.

But he said he can't choose me over his family" she said while sobbing.

I hugged her to give her some comfort.

"Don't worry everything will be fine.

You will be fine" i said.

"Worst thing is bhabhi, his family is looking a girl for his marriage.

I can't loose him bhabhi" she said while crying.

i, if you want i can talk to your brother.

And we can approach that guy's family with your proposal" i suggested.

"No bhabhi, i cant tell anyone.

I am only 22 and everyone wants me to complete my studies first and even i want to set my career
first then marriage..." She said.

She is crying and its kind of irritating me now.

"Ohho divi, if you won't share it with mummy or anyone else in family, then how we will help you" i
said.

"No bhabhi...i don't want to disclose it right now.

I will talk to him again" she said denying.

Though in my opinion, she should share it with someone in the family but its not my call to decide.

"Okay...fine...
whatever you want...but in case of any help i am always there for you...okay" i said...

"Hmm.

Thank you soo much bhabhi.

I am feeling very light after sharing it with you" she said hugging me.

I walked into our room.

Don't know since when i started calling his room as ours.

There is lot going on in my mind.

Divya and her secret lover...above that akhil and his creepy message which i got few days back but i
was too busy in other things that i overlooked it.

"My hands are aching to touch your smooth body again baby..." It was from unknown number and first
i thought its from Yash but then it strike me that yash is not that courageous to send me this message.

So there is only that bastard left, akhil.

And it sends me a chill down my body to think about his disgusting touch...i just hope that he doesn't
reach me.

And Last but not the least i thought about the letter.

Kunal said he gave it to him.

But it doesn't guarantees that Kabir reads that.

Should i ask kabir about it? But if yes then how? What will i ask? These thoughts might be the
outcome of my overthinking also.

Ughh!!! My head will burst anytime.

"Mumma" Aashi's voice bought me back...

She came inside with milo "Yes baby" i asked her.

"I am getting bored...u play with me" she said with a pout...

"Ohh...my baby wants to play with her mumma" i asked...

"Hmm" she said with a smile...

Milo started licking my toe.

He has a separate liking for it...

I picked him up and started adoring him...and he licked my face in return...

"Mumma..." Aashi whined.

"Oh yes yes lets play...." I said while placing milo on bed and then picked aashi in my arms.
"What you want to play" i asked her while settling her on my lap.

"Carrom?" She said.

"Okay, carrom then" i said and then settled board on bed and started playing with her After sometime
"Who placed milo on bed" kabir screamed while entering the room I even aashi got startled with his
tone "Why are you screaming? And i placed milo on bed.

Any problem you have?" I asked him.

Aashi came and sit in my lap hiding her face from him.

"Fuck" i heard him though he murmured only "Doll come to daddy" he said coming closer and sitting
beside me on bed "Noo...you are bad daddy...you screamed on my milo...i hate you" she said
innocently while i laughed looking at his face "No baby idn't screamed...its just that room was too
silent and my voice echoed in it.

Ask your mumma" he explained while i raise an eyebrow at him.

He gesture me to play along.

"Is it mumma" aashi asked me innocently.

"Yes baby...your daddy is right...he didn't screamed" i said "Hmm...okay...i love you daddy" she said
immediately hugging him.

I laughed as her i hate you turned into i love you too soon.

"Now lets play again.

I will team up with you doll and win it against your mumma" he said Soon we started playing.

Kabir's POV "Are you free tomorrow evening?" She asked surprising me with her question.

"Why?" I asked her "I asked you a question, so first answer me" she said rolling her eyes This woman
is something, nobody dares to argue with me but she...

urgh!!! "I am busy" i said sternly.

"Hmm...okay, that means i will have to go alone" she said Going alone? But where? "Where?" These
words escaped my mouth before i controlled them "To my friends home.

Its a housewarming party" she said while i nod Friend? But i don't know any of her friend.

Is she her colleague in college? "He invited you too but that’s okay i will manage without you" she said
but the word he remained in my mind So its a boy but who? "Which friend are you talking about?" I
couldn't control myself without asking.

It should not be whom i am thinking "Danush.

You met him in club.

Remember?" She said while i made a face mentally.

I don't like that man a bit.

There is no specific reason for my disliking still i don’t like him.

I cannot let her go alone at his house.

"lam also coming with you" i said immediately.

"But you're busy.

Right?" She asked with a frown on her face "I just remembered that i am not that busy.

I will come with you tomorrow" i announced.

She looked me sceptically but nodded.

Payal's POV "Can i meet Mr.

Khurana" i asked the receptionist.

Urgh!!! People are giving me stare more than required.

And why not? I am wearing designer saree which is not at all suitable for office.

"Sure miss but do you have an appointment?" She asked with a sweet smile.

"No but he called me here.

You can check out with him" i said.

He called sometime back only to order me to come to his office as he had an important meeting at last
moment and if he comes back to home, we will be late for the party.

I told him that if he is busy, i will go alone but he denied to this.

And at last moment, aashi's plan also got cancelled as she wanted to go with her daduu to his friends
house instead of going with her parents.

This girl is too moody like her dad.

"Miss your name? I will confirm with sir." She asked politely.

"Payal" i said...

She nodded and dialled his number.

"Sir, Miss.

Payal is here to meet you" she said.

He said something and her eyes widened.

She looked at me.

"Okay sir." She said hanging up the call...

"Sorry ma‘am, i didn’t knew that you're Mrs.

Khurana...Sir will meet you on 10th floor.

There would be Ms.

Lisa, his secretary.

She would guide you further" she said sweetly She is a nice girl.

"Its okay Ms?" I asked her...

"Pooja" she said.

"Thank you Pooja" i said and entered into elevator.

Its my first time in his office and I didn't expected it to be that big.

Its actually very nice interior.

I directly walked towards the door where his nameplate was displayed but a hand interrupted
me.
“excuse me where the hell are you going?”a voice interrupted me.
I looked towards the girl who is wearing a black skirt too short for my liking pairing it with a
white shirt.
Her cleavage is on full display as she has opened2 buttons of her shirt. Her.
Her face cakes up with a lot of makeup along with dark lipstick.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter39

Is she here for seducing anyone...i hope my husband is not in the list.

Uffl!! Where this came from? But this is an office for god sake...so should be dressed professionally
instead of looking like a slut.

"I am going inside." I said even though i didn't wanted to answer her.

"I can see that but you're not allowed to" She said with an attitude "And who are you to tell me
whether i am allowed or not?" I asked her "I am Lisa, Kabir's personal secretary.

And i know he doesn't have any appointment with anyone.

So get back from where you've come" she said with a smirk.

Personal Secretary? Since when people started calling their bosses with their first name.
Kabir entertains these types of employees who doesn't have an etiquette to talk with guests? Like
seriously? I am disappointed I ignored her smirk and started walking ahead but maybe she doesn't
like it as she pulled me back holding my arm.

"What the hell? I am telling you you're not allowed to go then who the hell are you to disobey me?"
She shouted.

Luckily noone is here on this floor as i don't want people to watch this drama.

"I would ask you the same...who the hell are you to stop me?" I asked her...

Though its not in my nature to argue with these types of people.

But i am also not one of them to stay quiet and listen to these craps.

I again walked ahead but this time she put her foot infront of me.

Next minute i knew i am going to kiss the ground.

But its like deja vu that out of nowhere Kabir came to my rescue.

I fall straight into his arms.

"Are you okay?" He asked with full of concern.

Just to show this girl her position, i wrapped my arms around Kabir and hide my face in his chest.

He got stiffened with this act of mine.

"Sir, this lady was trying to enter your office without my permission" she said while i was shocked at
what she thought of herself.

"Is it?" He asked while i moved aside from his hug.

"Yes sir, i even told her politely that you're not allowed as sir might be busy and she didn't had any
appointment with you" she said Polite? My foot.

"But lisa she doesn't need your permission to meet her husband" he said while i smiled at this.

"Husband??" She asked with her eyes shocked and widened.

"Yes husband, i am Mrs Payal Kabir Khurana." I said with a smirk.

Her face expression are worth to watch...its like someone pour cold water on it "Lets go, we're getting
late" Kabir said while i followed him.

I waved to pooja once reached ground floor.

She smiled shyly Kabir’s POV "Payal, iam glad you came" That man hugged her as soon as we
reached his.

house.

Man, keep your hands off her "Ofcourse i had to after all you're my old buddy" She said returning the
hug Yeah, Old buddies and close too.
"Hello Mr.

Khurana" Danush greet me after detaching her from his hug which i really appreciate.

"Hello" i said formally shaking hands Soon a girl around payal's age came and hugged her "Hey
Payal, long time no see...how are you? I have been eagerly waiting to meet you since the time
danush told me about you" she shouted while i cringe at her loud pitch.

"Ramya, she just came and you started your questions?" Danush said while i wonder who is she? His
girlfriend or sister maybe? "Hii ramya, i am good.

You tell me how come you got married to this monkey?" Payal asked her while i got relieved for the
reason i am unaware of "Atleast don't call me monkey in front of my wife" Danush said making faces
while payal show her tongue to him Very childish act!!! "Is this your Sugar Payal?" Ramya asked
referring to me while i got confused Sugar?? Who is he??? "Ramyaa..." Danush tried to stop his wife I
looked towards Payal, smile which was there on her face few seconds before dropped immediately
"No, he is Kabir...my husband" she said with a straight face.

"Ohh" she said dramatically.

"Please come in" danush said trying to divert the topic We walked inside the living room where around
6-7 ppl were already present Most of them exchanged hugs with Payal as they were her college
mates And here i am getting bored to be honest if it was not for that guy i would never had attended
this party Once standing alone with her in the corner, i thought to ask her about sugar but soon a girl
wearing slutty dress came to me.

Payal's POV "Hi Kabir, how are you and what are you doing here in this party?" A girl whom I don't
know asked kabir "Who are you?" He asked in his signature attitude "Remember, hotel gracia room
no.

546" she said while my eyes got widened with it Don't tell me she is his ex or worse his mistress I
looked towards kabir who was already looking at me.

"Why don't we reminisce old time? What say?" She said while i made a face Yuck...i never knew he
would be doing all this behind my back...i thought...

never mind...what else i can expect from him "I shall leave you both alone so that you can remind
your old good times" i said with a force smile while gritting my teeth "No..." Kabir tried to say
something but i ignored and walked to danush.

"Hey danush, can you please guide me where is washroom?" I asked her "Yeah sure, lets go" he said
and started moving upstairs I followed him like a lost puppy "I am sorry Payal" he apologized out of
the blue "Huh?? Y??" I asked feeling confused "From ramya’'s side...she is very talkative...never think
before speaking...

she didn't knew that he is your husband not your sugar.

Actually i always talked about you both how you were inseparable, so she thought...but i...i am" he
explained making me remember my old days.

Those were the best days of my life but everything changed 3 years back "Its ok...okay...not her
mistake" i said though it made me sad thinking about him.

"But will you tell me what has happened to Avi...why you guys are not together? Where is he now?
Does he know you got married to kabir??" He shoot his questions making my eyes in tears "No...he
doesn't know anything about my marriage with Kabir" i said suppressing my sobbing I composed
myself and told him everything "Oh god, you have faced soo much...i never got to know anything
about you guys" he said sadly "Yes, but since i got married i am trying to get over my past...i have a
beautiful family now for whom i want to leave my past behind" i said with a small smile while wiping
my tears thinking about my new family "Hmm...

that's great...but in my opinion you could talk to him once" he said while i know to whom he is referring
"How can i? It was my mistake...i broke his trust...he will never accept me again" i said sadly "No...it
was not your mistake...it was the doing of that ex-fiancé of yours" he said with gritting teeth That akhil
ruined mine as well life of my dear ones also.

But this time i will not let him ruin my relationship with this family "We will talk lateron and yes here is
the washroom" he said once we reached in front of a door.

"Thank you" i said and enter into it...

When i reached downstairs, that girl still there clinging to his arms which boiled my anger I walked
towards my college friends rita and sat beside her on sofa He can go to hell as if i care "I must say
you got a very handsome husband Payal" Rita said sitting beside me "Yeah and womanizer too" i
muttered eyeing both of them That girl is laughing when he said something in her ears "Huhh?? You
said something?" Rita said beside me "Nothing...you tell what’s going on?" I asked her "Deadly busy
in my job and my mom is behind me to get married" she said annoyingly "Ohh...are you not ready to
get married?" I asked her.

"Oh payal, you know na i don't believe in these shits" she said dramatically.

Well i know she is totally against marriage concept since our college days "Hmm" i said "Payal, why
your husband is busy chatting with that girl instead of being with you" she said while my anger rose
"Ohh...she is an old friend...so" i lied to her "Ohh...but you take care...

I don't know why but i am not liking her advances" she said eyeing them Ohh kabir, i so want to kill
you for embarrassing me in front of my friends...

can't you keep your affairs private "Guys, we are going to play games as we are getting quite bore
with the simple party" ramya announced while everyone cheered.

"Okay, the game is dancing with your partner" ramya said "Ohh, its easy..." One girl said "Naa, its not
that easy...its a paper dance...you will be dancing on a newspaper and with every round, paper will be
folded.

Okay, now lets start" danush said Everyone stood with her partner while i looked towards mine whom
that bitch was trying to drag "Comeon Payal, come here...stand with your husband" ramya said "Oh
no, i am not interested in these games" i said eyeing kabir who was already looking at me "No you
have to play, don't be a spoilsport" ramya whining said "Leave her na ramya, i will become partner of
Kabir if she doesn't want to play" that bitch interfered immediately which angered me more Oh hello,
iam his wife, so keep your hands to yourself...i wanted to shout this at her face but refrained myself
because i am hurt with his behaviour...why he is behaving like this...we were fine till we reach here!!!
"No way, she is there then why will you pair with him tiya" ramya denied "Lets go payal..." Ramya
dragged me beside him Soon game started, there are total 4 couples We step on the paper with a
little distance with us Soon song started He touched my waist and i keep my hands on his shoulder I
looked down as i have no interest to look into his eyes but i can feel his stare on me "Are you on your
periods?" He asked me this question making me to raise my head only to see his mischievous eyes
dancing "Huhhh??" I asked with shocked expression coz i never expected this kind of question from
him.

"Are you on your periods?" He asked again closing his lips near my ears "Noo...and i heard it first time
too" i said while a red shade of blush can be seen on my face "Then what's with your mood swing?"
He asked which angered me.
His words remind me that iam angry with him "Why are you he-" i stopped in between as music
stopped I didn't realised that we were dancing all time "Okay guys, fold your paper into half" danush
instructs us "So, what were you saying?" He asked me as soon as music started This time we are
more closer than before "Why are you here? Go dance with your___ buddy" i said in anger stepping
on his foot.

"Ouch!!! What's that? And like seriously? Can't you say the word?" He said with a smirk Uffl!! I hate
this "Fine...your fuck buddy" i said in his ears Again music stopped and now only 2 couples left This
time paper folded again into small one and we both cannot step on it.

I thought to convey everyone that we are backing out from game but it didn't happened He picked me
up in his arms in bridal style making me scream but that did go unnoticed due to music.

I round my hands around his neck...his one hand was near my bosom creating sensation in my body
which i was trying to ignore.

"Something is burning i guess" he said teasingly But i am in no mood to joke around "True but i would
say its someone not something" i paused only to see his smirk wider "So you admit that you're
jealous" he said tighting his hold on my body "Yes i admit someone is jealous.

But its not me, you can see her at your right" i said pointing at that bitch He looked there and chuckled
"She is just an old friend...nothing more" he said "Put me down" i whispered in anger "What?" He
asked dumbly "Put me down right now Mr.

Khurana" i said wiggling out of his arms Instead of loosing he hold me more tightly making me more
annoyed than before I dig my nails on his neck making him loosen the grip.

Soon i jump out of his arms making me loosing my balance but he hold me I so wanted to push him
but presence of others stopped me "Oh no Payal, you guys were about to win...

Then why did you suddenly jump out of his arms?" Rita said suddenly "You know i was not able to
bear her weight for so long” kabir instead of me answered.

Everyone laughed at this while i glared him.

Soon party came to an end after dinner and little chitchat.

I didn't talked to him during our whole drive back to home...

As soon as car halt, i stepped out of the car.

After checking aashi for once who was peacefully sleeping in her bed… I walked to our room.

I didnt find him… maybe in washroom…I locked the closet door and searched for my pajamas
but my eyes on the another thing.

I smirked and picked out that to wear it.

He mocked me in the pary by calling me heavy , now let me see how he will resist this beauty in
front of him.

Chapter40
Kabir's POV I was lying awake on bed looking at the ceiling thinking about the party.

It was fun to messing up with her.

That girl, Tiya...i hooked up with her once long back and i had no idea about her.

I didn't even recognise her but she saying that hotels name which i usually used to fuck girl told me
that she is one of them.

I didn't wanted to interact with her in presence of Payal but that girl was clinging to me like a leech
Soon i saw her going upstairs with danush which made me jealous too much.

I mean i know he is married but I don't trust that guy...and that was the reason i allow that girl to come
close to me.

Later it was fun to know that she was jealous because of that girl.

She even didn't talked with me once after our dance.

I was just teasing her by saying she is heavy but i guess she took it seriously.

If i would think i can say she was looking breathtakingly beautiful and i so wanted to undress her
saree and made love to her senselessly.

Oh no...where this came from? I only fuck not made love to any girl.

But i couldn't understand why she was jealous and angry? I mean does she have any feelings for me?
Do you have any feelings for her??? Instead of answering my heart asked me.

No...no...never...yes...no...i don’t know...my mind answered back.

My thoughts broke with the sound of door knob and i looked towards closet door only to pop my eyes
out.

Fuck mel!!! Where are her cute pyjamas??? Is she planning to take revenge with me??? But by
wearing good for nothing nighty.

This black nightly didn’t left anything to imagine.

Her curvy figure was on full display My thoughts gone wild by looking at her Cool down my buddy!!! I
said to certain part of my body She lay down on bed after removing her robe...

This worse the situation more...

She laid with her back towards me and I can see her petite waist with deep back of her nighty...

"Are you angry with me?" I asked after sometime unable to control myself.

"No Mr.

Khurana, why would i? Afterall who am i infront of your hot and sexy mistress...right?" She said while i
frown "What has gotten into you? Why are you behaving rudely with me?" I asked her.
"I am behaving rudely? And what was that in the party? You ignored me for your slut?? Can't you
keep your illegal affairs at back when you know we were at my friend's house?" She shouts turning
towards my side.

Now i can look into her eyes which are burning with anger.

I have never seen her this angry? Is she even okay? "Did i invited her to that party? No...1 didn't even
recognised her for god sake..." I replied her.

But i guess she got more angry with this.

"Oh really...so you mean you never share any history with her?” She said mockingly.

"Yes...i mean no...we had...but it was for one time...nothing serious" i said nervously.

Only she has got the power to bring out the emotions which i rarely show to anyone "Is it? But i
thought something else" she said raising my eyebrows.

"It was nothing...trust me" i said trying to make her understand.

I guess i overdid that act.

"Trust you...really...how would you feel if we go to your friends party and there i flirt with my ex..." She
said making me narrow my eyes at her.

This thought itself felt so wrong.

"Never happening in my presence" i said sternly.

"You're such a hypocrite...you were exactly doing this today...you don't even know how i felt seeing
you with that slut laughing" she said while a tear rolled out of her eyes.

Oh shit!!! I can't handle her tears "Okay okay...i am sorry...don’t cry" i said while taking her into my
arms.

She sobbed in my arms while i got confused why she is being soo emotional for this.

She tighten her hold on my back and i can feel my body on fire just by hugging her.

Did i mention it before i am in my boxers only.

"Well, i wanted to ask where are your pyjamas today?" I asked her to lighten the mood but i guess i
did a mistake because next second she pushed me with a force.

Thank god i didn't fall down from bed "What?" I asked shockingly "I am heavy na...so why are you
clinging to me...Go to your diya, siya, tiya...whatever her name was" she said with a pout and anger.

I cannot resist myself now...

I want to chew her rosy lips.

I pulled her on top of me making her bosom flat on my chest.

I didn't let her scream as her lips captured mine...i kissed her aggressively while she resist.
She didn't kissed me back like before.

I run my hand down on her hip squeezing it lightly.

She gasped giving me a chance to enter into her mouth.

My tongue moved in all corners of her mouth taking sweet taste of her into mine.

I turned our position and now i am top of her still kissing her.

I nibbled her lower lip, biting it with my teeth...i smiled when she kissed me back...and i can feel
eagerness, desire in her which made me happy as its not one sided.

I left her mouth to kiss her jaw, moving down to her throat...then her neck while my hands work on her
waist.

I showed my need to her by pushing my lower body to hers making her gasp.

I pulled her strap down to kiss on her bare shoulder.

She moaned when i did that...it only made me more positive to go ahead.

"Ohh fuck Payal, do you even have an idea what are you doing to me without even doing anything" i
said grinding myself to her.

Payal's POV I don't know when our argument turned into this hot mess...i can feel wetness between
my legs.

When he said these words, i got confused with what he wants to convey.

Then he touched his lower part to my core making me widen my eyes...i have never allowed any man
in my life to go to this extent...nobody ever desired me in this way.

When i looked into his eyes, there was not a lust for me but attraction and adoration filled in his eyes
for me.

And this look in my eyes told me that he wants me in a way man wants any woman but am i ready for
that? I always wanted to give it to my better half who would love me selflessly, who care for me, who
respects me and my decisions.

But is he the one? I am soo confused right now as he never shares his feelings for me and even i
don't know what i feel for him.

I adore him definitely for being a responsible father, dotting son and a caring brother.

But husband i can't say.

I mean i am so--- "Relax your running mind" he said breaking my thoughts as well as kissing my
forehead.

I realised in what position we are...very close even not a small distance between us.

"What are you thinking" he asked dipping his head again in my neck kissing me there.

I tried to suppress my moan which is ready to escape my mouth.

"Share with me whatever you have in your mind" he said while kissing my cleavage now.

How will i share when i myself is soo confused...but i should say something as he is for the first time
making efforts to know my state...i should also do some efforts.

"Tell me" he again asked but this time raising his head looking into my eyes.

"I don't know...i mean we are married but we don't even love each other" i said feeling nervous for his
reply.

"But I like you Payal...i fucking like you soo much...and i want you in a sense i never wanted any girl
before..." he suddenly confessed making me still in his arms.

Did i hear right??? Did he really mean that he likes me and want me??? "Say something" he asked
when i didn't replied him for sometime.

Say something but what? I can't bluntly say that “but i don’t” ..don’t know what to say..." I said
releasing myself from his arms I sat on bed running my hand on my face...i am such an emotional
mess right now.

I want to live my life with him but then what about my promise i made to myself years back that i will
not love anyone ever again.

And what about kabir? Isn't it only attraction for me? What if he only wants my body and if i gave it, i
don't know for how long he will be with me...he might get bored of me.

My thoughts broke when he circled my stomach with his hands after putting his chin on my naked
shoulder.

It tickle me due to his beard.

"What happen sweetheart" he asked huskily making my stomach churn with butterflies...and his
endearments...its too much to take.

He pushed my hairs to one side making my back visible to his hungry eyes.

He ran his fingers from top to bottom making me arch my back a bit.

"You're beautiful...very beautiful" he said while kissing my back.

I fist the bedsheet to stop the sensation i am feeling.

Next thing i knew he pushed me down on bed hovering over me kissing my forehead followed by my
cheeks.

He kissed me sensually and gently with utmost care making me moan in his mouth.

He groaned while his hand started roaming on my thighs which made me realise that my nighty got
disoriented and fabric is not even covering my upper thighs.

When his lips reached my breast, it alarmed me to stop him otherwise going further will only
complicate our relationship.

I put my palm on his face so that he would look at me and he did that.
And it hurt me when he smiled which is one of his rare...i know what i am going to say will hurt him but
its for our better.

"I...i can't do this" i said nervously while smile on his face vanished.

"What you can't do??" He asked in a composed voice.

He know what i am saying still want to hear it clearly from me.

"I can't please" i said begging him He left me and sit on bed facing his back towards me.

I adjust my nighty after putting robe on it.

"Why Payal? Why are you doing it?" He asked while i felt guilty.

"What am i doing?" I asked though i know what is he saying.

I get up from the bed.

"You don't know what are you doing?? You're always leaving me hanging ata point where i find hard
to control myself...i too have needs" he said furiously at me.

"As if I don't know how you're fulfilling your god damn needs" i said with an anger in my voice.

"You really don't know, let me tell you clearly that i have kept my promise intact.

Since we got married, i have not touched any other woman" he furiously said gripping my arms.

Is it? But what about that girl? Was not it clear that she is his mistress.

"Ohh really...then i should thank you for doing a big favour on me" i shouted on him.

uck...what do you want? Tell me clearly so that there won't be next time like this" he said.

"Yes, it was a mistake and it should not be repeated again" i said folding my arms.

"Don't mistake me...i know you're equally responding to my touch" he said circling his arms around my
waist.

I put my hands on his chest to push him but he didn't budge at all.

"No i have never responded to your touch" i said ignoring the heat i am getting from his body.

"You are a liar wifey...i can see the way your body responds, how it shivers, how your body invites me
equally to my touch" he said running his thumb on my lower lips.

"How can i allow you when i know you are only craving for my body?" I replied only to realise that i
wronged him.

His face lost the colour after hearing my words.

I don't know why i said those words but i wanted to win this argument at any cost.

His grip on me loosened.

"You really think too low of me." He asked in anger He picked up the glass kept on table only to crush
it in his hand.

My eyes widened when i saw the blood on his palm.

"K..kabir" i said trying to hold his hand but he jerked me back.

"Don't...don’t touch me again otherwise you will accuse me that i crave for your body" he said in a
raging tone making me flinch.

...am sorry" i managed to murmur while tears rolled out of my eyes.

"I was always being honest with you from the beginning...if i ever lust over your body, then nobody
would have ever stopped me to take you to my bed not even you..." He said while i put my head down
in shame "I only wanted to give this relationship a chance...A chance to us...but this time not for
doll...for ourselves instead...but you took it to some other tangent" he said angrily making me guilty
more "I...iam so-" i tried to apologise but he stopped me.

"Don't even try...

after hurting me with your accusation, you are trying to mend with me with your fucking sorry...

I don't need that...keep it to yourself" he said while moving out of the room closing the door with a
thud.

I slid down on floor crying.

What I wanted to say and what I said was totally stupid on my part.
I am not sure what I want from my life?i mean I want him him but at the same time I dont want
to start my life again.
I am afraid… afraid to lose happiness which can be vanish as soon as it will come.
I don’t want to repeat history… I cant let history repeat .. whoseever I have been attached
emotionally were snatched from me and I dont want to loose more.
More tears leaked out of my eyes and I dont know when my eyes got shut.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter41

Payal’s POV It's been two days since i have seen him...he never crossed path with me after that
making me more guilty...i hope his hand is fine.

I know he comes back home late at night and leave before i even wake up.

Mummy is suspicious of this as she asked me the same in the morning.

"Is everything fine between you two?" She asked me.

"Hmm...yeah..." I said with my head down.

"See Payal, i know my son...he is upset due to some reason which i don’t know.

even asked him but you know how stubborn he is.

And why he is sleeping in his office room from last 2 days" she asked making me raise my eyes at
her.

How does she know about it? "I have my eyes all around...i just want to say whatever it is, talk with
him...you know what beta, you won't even realise when your small distancing with your partner
become too big that it will be hard for you two to mend that...and iam saying this from personal
experience" she said thinking something.

"And any relationship can be successful only when you share your thoughts with your partner...

communication gap will only distance you with him" She advised while i nod.

"Yes mummy, i will try" i said smiling a bit.

"Mummy can i go to meet my ma today? I will come in evening." I asked her suddenly.

"What's the need to ask? You can go whenever you want" she said.

"Thank you mummy...i will take aashi with me" i said.

"Massiii" ashi shout as soon as we reach my house "Cutiepiee, what a surprise" amu said with a smile
"Namaste ma, how are you?" I asked hugging her "I am good but you're not...what happened?" She
asked.

A traitor tear rolled out of my eye...

"Payu, child what happened? You're giving me tension.

Lets go to my room..." she said "Now tell me" she asked once we settled down on bed.

"Vo...vo...kabir..." I said.

"What happened to Kabir? Is he okay?" She asked.

"Yes he is fine...i had a fight with him and he is not talking with me" i said with a sad face.

"And may i know what mean words you told him?" She asked me with narrowed eyes.

"Maa how can you think that i would be mean to him" i asked with raised eyes.

"I know you very well Payal.

You're sweet and caring but when you have to make your point clear, you may go to any extent even
hurting your loved one" she state the fact.

"I didn't meant to hurt him but he was asking something for which i was not ready" i said with my head
down.
"And i know it must be because of Avi.

Right?" She asked while i raised my head to look into her eyes which were glossy by now.

I stayed silent as i don't want to agree on it "Payal how many times should i tell you that you have to
walk out from your past.

You cannot live in the past for your whole life" she said.

"But ma, how can i forget my promise i made" i said.

"You really think he would be happy to see you like this...he loved you with all his heart Payal and he
always wanted you to stay happy.

Be it with him or someone else" she said while more tears rolled out of our eyes.

"What should i do ma? I am soo confused." I state my confusion "You should give Kabir a chance.

He is a nice man with a golden heart.

I can assure you this from what i have observed" she said with a smile Yes i know he is a nice man
but my insecurities overpowers everything "Yes ma, you're right.

I think i should give my life a chance...i want to smile my heart out, i want someone to love me, to
cherish me and for that i want to give kabir a chance" i said with a smile.

"Thats like my daughter" she said while hugging me.

I made my mind to talk with him once i go back to home.

We reached home at dinner time after spending our day at ma's house.

It was very refreshing to go there and cleared my confusion too what i want from my life "Mummy, is
he back?" I asked her as soon as i reached home.

I am eagerly waiting to talk with him "Who he??" She asked teasingly.

"Mummy, you know whom i am talking about?" I said with a blush.

"Accha...yes, kunal is in his room.

You can meet him...he was also missing his.

bhabhi" she said while i wanted to roll my eyes.

"Uff mummy, i am talking about your other son, my husband, ashi's father...Mr.

Duggu Khurana...is he back?" I asked irritatedly.

She chuckled loudly making me realise what i said Shit!!! Embarrassing much!!! "You're soo cute" she
said pinching my cheeks.

"Well for your information, he is not back and he called me to let us know that he will be coming late."
She said.
"Ohh" i said I will have to wait more.

1:30 A.M I am waiting for him.

To kill my boredom, i am reading novel Please come soon!!! I thought while my eyes started to shut
down Kabir's POV I entered my room after a hectic day...its 2:10 a.m.

My eyes fall on certain someone whom i am avoiding from last few days.

I sat beside her and pushed her hairs behind her ears....she stirred in her sleep.

My head started descending to her face but stopped before my lips touch her forehead.

I know you are only craving for my body.

I pulled myself back from her and walked into washroom.

I thought about that night while standing in shower.

Did she really think like this? That i am craving for her body...were my intentions not clear to her...did i
lack behind to convey my feelings to her.

I would have understand her if she told me that she needs time but she went on accusation.

It hurt me like hell...thats why i have decided to never cross her path again.

She is just a girl who entered my life just 3.5 months ago...though it will be difficult for me to ignore her
considering the fact we practically live in same roof.

But i will try as much as i can.

Afterall nothing is impossible for Kabir Khurana.

What hurt me more that she never tried to apologise or even told me her feelings.

I would have understand her but no she has bigger ego...let it be...i am not that desperate to be with
her.

After getting into my nightwear, i walked to my office room to sleep not before glancing at her for last
time.

Afterall it is the only time when i am able to see her.

Payal's POV Oh shit!!! I looked at the time...its 7:00...i slept before he come back...i missed my
chance to talk with him.

I hurriedly went downstairs to meet him.

"What happened Payal? Why are you running?" Mummy asked as soon as I reached downstairs.

"Mummy...vo..he" i asked while taking a deep breath as i climb down the staircase fastly "He left few
minutes back.

I don't know what has gotten into him.

He didn't even had his breakfast.

Told me he has an important meeting will eat in office." She said sadly.

"Mummy, i will take his breakfast with me.

Give me half an hour, i will just get ready" i said.

"Okay...sure, i bet you're very eager to talk with him considering the fact you forget in what state you
are" she said teasingly.

I looked down only to see myself in my bunny pyjamas.

Shit!!! How many times i will embarrass myself because of you...

Mr Duggu Khurana.

I passed my bright smile to Pooja when i reached his office.

"Good morning Mam" Pooja said with a smile.

"Morning Pooja...how are you?" I asked her with a smile.

"I am good mam...thank you" she said.

"Can i meet kabir?" I asked politely.

"Mam, iam noone to stop you from meeting your husband" she said shyly.

"Yeah...

husband" ij muttered.

I walked out of the lift only to see Lisa sitting on her desk.

I ignored her to go to his cabin.

But how can she stay quiet.

"You cannot go inside" she said while standing up.

"Don't you love your job?" I asked raising my brows.

"Huhh?? What do you mean?" She asked.

"I mean you are stopping me, your boss's wife for the second time in just two days" i said raising my
eyes.

"I did not mean to stop you but he is not there in his cabin.

He told me not to disturb him as he is not well..." she informed while I am shocked to know that she is
being polite with me.

Not bad!!! "What happened to him and where is he?" I asked her.
I am such a bad wife.

I didn't even knew that my husband is not well.

"Actually he met with a small accident while coming to office.

And right now he is in conference hall having his..." She said but i didn't listen more.

My heart stopped when i hear the word accident.

"Where is conference hall?" I asked her panic.

"That way...but you can't go there...there is meet-" she said but i ignored her running towards
conference hall.

In two minutes, tears started to roll down...i hope he is fine.

"Kabir" i said as soon as i open the door of conference hall.

His eyes turned towards me and i can see he was annoyed because of disturbance.

Soon surprise look came on his face.

"Payal?" He murmured.

I enter into the room and hurriedly ran towards him to hug him.

"Are you okay?" I asked hugging him tightly.

Thank god!!! He is safe and fine.

"Everyone out" he said while i got confused what he is saying.

I looked into his eyes after detaching myself only to find him glaring in front.

I looked in that direction only to find more than 20 people were sitting there looking at us with wide
eyes.

Shit!!! He was in the middle of the meeting and i did big blunder by hugging infront of many people.

"What are you doing here?" He asked me in anger once everyone walked out of the room leaving us
alone.

Payal beta, be ready to tame this angry lion...i will have to do lot of struggle.

"Are you okay?" I asked ignoring his question.

"Its none of your business" he shouts.

"Why its not my business? You are my husband.

So its my right to know how my husband is doing" i said.

"Ohh really?" He mocked going out of the conference room.

"Lisa, tell everyone...we will resume meeting post lunch" he announced while we reached corridor.

"Yes sir" lisa announced and walked to her desk.

"Kabir, please listen to me" i said holding his hand.

"Please payal, leave...its my god damn office not our bedroom...i don't want to give my employees
free entertainment" he whisper yelled at me.

I flinched back and he walked in his cabin.

I looked at my right where lisa was standing having a smirk on her face.

And its clear she listened everything.

I so wanted to punch her but again its not her mistake.

I picked up my bag which i dropped earlier on sofa and went into the cabin without knock.

"Lisa, i told yo-..." He stopped when he saw me.

"I told you to leave...then why are you irritating me" he said showing his anger to me.

"I brought your breakfast...come have your food first...then we will discuss" i said and walked to the
side table to arrange the food.

He didn't said anything for few seconds...

i set his plate with a glass of juice.

"There is nothing left to discuss.

Kindly leave." He said in irritation now standing behind me.

Be positive Payal, he will not eat you...my mind said when i thought to leave.

"There is a lot...you should eat first" i said composing myself without turning around.

"Why are you not understanding? I don't want to eat your god damn food" he screamed turning me
around by holding my arm.

"Ohho patidev...why are you shouting on me in early morning..."i said composing myself though
internally iam scared of his angry mode.

"What is this with your husband, patidev and all?? If you forget i am nobody to you" he said showing
his finger to me but my eyes travelled to the bandage on his hand.

"Is it hurting much?" I asked examining the wound while holding his hand.

"Don't touch me.

I know you only crave for my body" he said repeating my words while withdrawing his hand.

"I am sorry for that" i said with my head down.

"O no...don't be sorry...afterall whatever happened between us, was a mistake...

He said walking back to his seat.

I realised now i have messed up big this time.

I took the plate in my hand and kept it infront of him after snatching the file from his hand.

"What the" he shout.

"Eat" i said sternly.

He looked towards me with raised eyebrows.

"I guess you have some hearing issues.

I said eat" i again this time picking the sandwich in my hand.

He turned his head to the right ignoring me . I kept the sandwich back in the plate.

“uff.. aashi is much better than you.. atleast she throw that much tantrum unlike you”I said
rolling my eyes.

He didn’t reacted on it and what I did next never expected would do it.

Chapter42

I sat on his lap sideways while hugging him with my hands on his neck.

I felt him stiffen with this act of mine.

"What are yo-" He started but i cut him in between.

"I am sorry...i am really very sorry...i know what i said that day was very mean on my part.

But you know i am like this only.

Whenever i have to clear my point, i say rubbisI am sorry...please...pretty please.

I promise i will never say such words ever again" i promised him while hugging him tightly.

But this angry man didn't reacted at all.

"And yes one more thing which is very important.

I am ready" i said shyly.

Slowly i feel his hands on my waist making me blush and smile at the same time.

"Ready for what?" He asked making me face him.

His eyes boring into mine intensely making me feel shiver down my body.
"For...for...what you said earlier" i said feeling shy suddenly.

"What i said earlier?" He asked as if thinking but i know better.

His smirk saying it all.

"You...you know..." i said pushing my hairs behind my ears.

"Say it clearly Payal...so that there won't be any confusion next time..." He said pressing my waist
more.

"I am ready...Ready to give a chance to us.

But this time not due to any pressure...this time i want to take a chance for me...for us Kabir" i said
pouring out my heart.

He gave me a very gentle smile which flutter my heart.

"Are you sure?" He still asked me.

"Yes, iam 100% sure.

I promise.

Now eat your food" i requested while getting up but he didn't let me.

"What?" I asked him.

"Let me have my food first" he said and captured my lips for kiss.

He kissed me hungrily showing his aggressiveness.

I tried to do the same but couldn't match him.

My hand moved into my hairs and i pulled his hairs when he bit my lip...He nibbled, sucked my lips.

Soon i felt short of oxygen and he released me not before giving a peck.

Suddenly i feel too shy and my cheeks felt so hot at the same time.

"Now can you have your real food" i managed to ask to whom he chuckled.

"I already had my best meal but if you want i can eat that too..." He said huskily making me all shy.

"Hmm..." I said and tried to get up but whom am i even trying.

"Leave me" i said trying to get up.

"Feed me" He suddenly said.

"Are you a kid?" I immediately asked.

"Can be...for you" he said while i giggled.

"Aww...my baby" i said pulling his cheeks.

"I will show you soon what this baby of yours is capable off" he said but i can sense double meaning
in it.

I picked up the sandwich and directed it towards his lips.

He took the bite while my eyes settled on his lips.

These perfect shaped pink lips were on mine few minutes ago...that heavenly feeling...i want to
experience again...

shit what am i thinking.

"We can do it again" he suddenly said breaking my dirty thoughts.

"What?" I asked horrified.

Did i thought that aloud? "You coming to office bringing my breakfast" he said.

"Ohh" i said relaxing.

He ate sandwich which satisfied me...

atleast he won't be hungry now.

"Do you have any other thoughts wifey...dirty thoughts.

Huhh?" He asked smirking.

"Oh god noo..." I said hitting him on his chest lightly but he flinched.

"What happen?" I asked him in concern.

"Nothing" he said ignoring me "No..show me..." I said and started working on his shirt.

"To eager to do the deed" he said while my cheeks flush.

"Shut up" i said and see his chest which is red as if it was collided somewhere "From where you got
this?" I asked moving my finger on his chest.

He winched in pain.

"Sorry.

Where is first aid box?" I asked him "Its nothing Payal.

You don't need to worry." He said "Shut up and tell me where is it?" I yelled at him "In that cabinet" he
directed and i run to find it "Will you tell me how you got it?" I asked him while applying ointment on it
He is standing with his hip resting on desk and i am working on his bruise...He hands on my waist
making me loose my concentration.

"While coming to office, i was driving in speed.

Out of nowhere, dog came infront of my car.

And i put the break suddenly which results in me jerking up in front hitting myself with the steering
wheel with pressure.

So..." He explained while i felt a tug in my heart.

Thank god he is safe...i have a phobia with rash driving.

"Be careful next time" i warned him.

"Okay sweetheart" he said while i again felt that unsettling feeling with his endearment.

"Okay, i shall leave now...i will be late for the college" i said.

"Hmm...but before that..." He said while leaning forward to give me a kiss.

Soon our lips mingled into one...i started responding to his kiss.

Soon we got disturbed with a knock on the door.

"Kabir, leave me...there is someone on the door" i said when he was still kissing my neck.

He groaned but left me.

"Come in" he barked and lisa came in.

"What??? I told you lisa not to disturb.

Don't you understand a simple order" he shouted at her while i rolled my eyes.

What's the need to shouting? "Sorry sir, actually Mr.

Gupta is waiting for you for the meeting" she said in fear.

Ohh!!! So, madam fears my husband...

thats good...

"Okay...i will be there in 5 minutes" he said while she nodded.

She gave a glance to him more than required and then left.

"I shall also leave" i said.

"Hmm" he said collecting his coat to wear.

"Wait" i said.

He raised his brows.

I walked up to him and removed my lipstick mark from his lips.

He smirked when i touched his lips with my thumb.

"What? There is lipstick mark on your lip" i clarified.

"Did i said something?" He said.

"No..but..leave it...come home early today" i said while he circled his arms around my waist.

"Why? Any special surprise?" He asked.

"No...hold your mind...there is nothing like that...i just told you because you're coming late from last
few days" i said.

"Hmm...okay" he said and kissed my forehead.

"Lets go" he said releasing me.

We walked out of his cabin and we meet Rohit bhaiya on the way.

"Hello Bhabhi, how are you?" He asked me.

"I am good bhaiya" i said shyly as he is eyeing our position.

Kabir's hand on my waist.

"Yes i can see that.

Well Kabir, i will meet you in the meeting room" he informed kabir and left.

"Kabir...leave me" i said.

"Why?" He asked in confusion.

"Everyone is looking at us" I said.

"So what? You're my wife and i can hold you as much as i want" he said and i let him do what he
wants.

I waved him once sitting in the car.

Kabir's POV To say i was shocked would be an understatement.

The way she interrupted my meeting was hella cute.

But i didn't liked the looks of many people present there staring at my wife.

I would say her confession made my day.

The way she pacified me, made efforts touched my heart.

And now i am pretty sure i did right to give our relationship a chance.

And kissing her became an addiction for me...

I can't keep my hands now from her.

And her given us chance gave me no reason to hold myself back...

"I would say he is very lucky, his both wives are bombshell...these rich people have advantages in
these types of things" one of my employee said standing ina corner gossiping.

I first ignored them thinking they talking about someone but their next word made my blood boil..

"But this one was looking in blue colour as sexy as fuck.

It must be pleasuring to ride her" another one said.

I have no doubt now whom they were referring I walked in long strides and gave him a punch.

"Si..sir" one of them stuttered.

"What rubbish you're talking haan...have i employed you for gossiping and talking shits about any
woman" i roared.

"Sir...we are sorry...we were no-" one of them trying to explain.

"Shut up...you both are fired...i not need these types of morons in my company..." I said and entered
into elevator.

Fucking assholes!!! "Doll, where is your mumma?" i asked doll once settling on the sofa keeping her
on my lap.

I came early today as told to me by my highness...i smiled thinking the way she ordered me.

"Mumma is making dinner." She said while i raised my eyebrows as why she is preparing food.

Where is our helper? And even home is silent.

Where are others? "Doll, you play with milo.

I will come in 2 minutes" i said getting up from sofa.

"Okay daddy" she chirped.

When i reached kitchen door, Payal is busy preparing dinner that she didn't even noticed me.

I silently walked behind her and snuggled my arms around her waist...

Payal's POV I was busy preparing Kabir's favourite dish when someone put his hand on my waist
starling me.

"Ahh..." I screamed but he put palm on my mouth.

"It’s me love..." Kabir said huskily.

My heart flutter when he called me love.

"Oh..hmm..." I said in muffled voice as his hand is still on my lips.

"Sorry..." He said removing his palm..

"You scared me...

don't do this again" i said catching my breath.

"Make it a habit love...you will face it often" he said making me flushed.

"Leave me...

please...someone might come" i said ignoring the tickling iam getting from his fingers on my waist.

"Don't worry!!! noone will come" he said sniffing my neck.

"Oh, you know nobody at home except aashi and me" i asked.

"Thanks for informing me...i didn't knew that" he said mischievously.

I mentally face-palmed myself He started placing kisses on my nape making me clutch my kurti.

"K...kabir..." I said trying to get his attention.

"Yes baby..." He said still working on my neck.

His hot breath making havoc in my stomach.

"Let me atleast prepare the food" i said trying to hold the sound ready to escape my mouth.

"Oh...okay...i will fresh up till then...we will continue this later..." he finally said releasing me.

Thank god he released me easily which i was doubting earlier.

I blushed thinking what he said before leaving.

But the million dollar question is am i ready to consummate our marriage yet.

After placing aashi to sleep, i waited for kabir to come.

After dinner, he went to his home office for some work.

I heard the knob of door closing and i closed the novel i was reading.

He raised his eyebrows after gazing at ashi sleeping beside me.

"What??" I asked.

"Why doll is sleeping with us today? I mean i don't have any issues with her...

but she rarely sleep with us..." He clarified but i know better "Yeah...as we are alone today.

So i thought let her sleep with us today" i justified though this is not the only reason.

Actually the thing is iam avoiding sleeping alone with him as i know one thing can go to another and i
am not ready yet.
I want to give myself to him only when we fall in love not before that...it might sound absurd to many
but for me it will be the most beautiful moment of my life and i want it to happen only after our love
confession.

And i know i should share it with him but i am worried for his reaction.

It might be possible he won't like it if i deny now.

"Penny to your thoughts" he said lying on his side of bed.

"You think too much Payal.

Whenever i see you, you're always lost in your another world" he said adjusting himself on one side
moving his hand on ashi's hair.

"No...

its not like that" i said lying on my side too.

"Is it?" He asked keeping my hairs back which were falling on my face.

I closed my eyes when his palm started caressing my cheeks.

"Good night sweetheart" he said after kissing my forehead.

"Good night" i said.

He shifted back to his original position.

I kissed aashis forhead before lying straight.

“all kissing for your daughter only not for your husband”he asked teasingly.

“sleep kabir” I said ignoring his pleas.

“not even one”he asked withpouted face which is funny.

“sleep..”I said while closing my eyes.

Chapter43

Payal’s POV "We should play 10 questions to kill the boredom" i said when i started getting bored.

Its been two days since our confession...

Life is being good with him...His flirty ways have reached to another level these days.

Currently, he is busy in his work in home office and he dragged me along to accompany him though i
denied but whom i am joking.

He has been super busy these days...

Even after working whole day in office.

he is doing work from home too.

"Are we kid? And have you seen the time...its 11:15 in the night..." He asked amusingly.

"No..but i am getting bored here from last 1 hour while you're busy in your laptop...either play with me
or i am leaving" i said.

"Ok...fine...

you ask me first?" He said.

"Okay but before that i will tell you rules...okay?" I asked "Go on" he said.

"If i ask the question, you will answer first...then for that i will answer too...and next turn will be yours,
for that i will answer first, then you...and like this we shall go on..." I paused.

"You cannot ask any question linked to the previous one...each and every question should be
unique..." I said.

"Fine" he said.

"No uncomfortable question...i will have the choice to abort the question..." I said.

"No...its not fair...and there is no such things like uncomfortable between couples..." He said.

"But." i started.

"No if and buts...i will not ask you any uncomfortable question...okay?" He said.

"Okay.

My first question is your happiest moment?" i said.

"When i picked doll for the first time in my hands" he said with a sweet smile on his face.

"Definitely...it must be..." I said smilingly.

"Now tell me your happiest moment?" He asked.

"When i got my first job...as teaching was something i always dreamt of...so..." I said recalling that day
because it was something good i heard after too many bad news.

"Hmm...now my turn...so the question is your age?" he asked.

"Like seriously? You don't know how old i am?" I asked him shocking with this fact.

"I don't know that’s why asking you...now do you want to play or i shall go back to work?" He wamed
me.

"Okay..

okay...i am 26" i said hiding my smile.

"I am 29..." He informed which i already knew...i nodded my head "Your turn" he said.

"Your favourite colour?" I asked the first question which came in my mind.

"Payal are we going to ask such useless questions? Like seriously?" He asked.

hho, didn't your question was useless? Well i have asked you na then answer it" i said.

"Okay...but first come here...sit beside me" he said.

"Why?" I asked raising my brows.

"You're sitting so far...so iam unable to listen you properly" he said amusing me.

"Okay..." I said and sat beside him on sofa.

"Now answer" i said.

"Black" he said which i already expected.

"Mine differs for every occasion...but i hate yellow and pink colour" i said.

"Okay..." he said.

"My turn...tell me about your first kiss?" He asked while my eyes widened.

Pervert guy!!! "Another question...

I won't answer..." I said.

"No you can't ignore...its just a simple question...

you need to open up with me girl..." He said coming closer to my side.

"Hmm..." I said looking down.

"Now tell me..." He said.

"It was when i was in 7th standard...one guy from my school who was in 9th standard called me in a
ground after school...He was my neighbour so i thought it was okay to go..." I paused.

"Then?" He asked giving his whole concentration to me.

"I went there and he said i love you by kissing me" i said but he interrupted me.

"Where did he kissed you?" He asked urgently.

"Leave it where he kissed...guess what i did?" I asked him.

"Hmm...you punched him?" He asked....

"No...in actual i was such a dumbo...i didn't knew what he meant...i cried after hearing his confession.

I ran to my papa and told him everything.

He asked me whether i like him?" I paused.

"What you said?" He asked.

"I said yes..." I said but he again interfered.

"What? You liked him??" He asked in shock.

"Ohho, let me complete first...i said i like him but as a brother..." I completed "Ohh..." He said.

"So papa told me to convey it to him...So, on next rakshabandhan, i went to his house and tie him
rakhi while saying "i love you too bhaiya (brother)" i completed.

He laughed hard while holding his stomach.

"Ohh god Payal...

you're hilarious...i am glad you cleared him...now tell me where did he kissed you?" He said and
ended with the same topic.

"Why does it matter where did he kissed me? But if you want you guess where it would be?" I asked
him.

i...cheeks?" He guessed.

But why do i feel like he was about to say lips.

"Well yes...he kissed me on my cheeks" i said.

"I am glad he did that" he said circling his arm around my waist.

"Now your turn tell me?" I said.

"Well it was when i was 14 yrs old...i kissed my classmate from school" he completed while i felt a
little burning in my heart.

"Okayy...so next question is your biggest fear?" I asked.

He thought for a while, then answer.

"A truth which is hidden in layers....

I don't want it to come out and hurt mom" he said while thinking deeply.

Truth? What truth? And how it will hurt mummy? I am confused.

"What truth?" I asked impatiently.

"I guess you forgot the rules you can only ask me one question and I have already answered that...so
it's your turn now" he said making me regret to make such rules.

"My biggest fear is to lose my loved ones..." I said.

"Okayy...but any specific reason for this?" He asked.

"I guess you forgot the rules you can only ask me one question and I have already answered that...so
now your turn...ask me?" I said repeating his words.

"Did you ever watch any p*rn? If yes what was your reaction?" He asked making me disgust at this..

"Eww...you have such a dirty mind Kabir...i will not answer you that..." I said getting away from him.

"Why? Its common question and i will not judge you by your answer...i promise" he assured me but i
feel shy to answer it.

"Please tell na..." He insisted again.

"Hmm...i...i did...but for once only...it was just the peer pressure nothing else...

was too naive till 12th standard...that i used to made a blank face when my friends used to talk about
it...so one of my friend made me watch it...and my reaction was i was disgusted with it...but lateron i
realised it common nothing disgusting..." I paused.

"Hmm..." He nodded.

"And in my opinion there should be awareness programs for this in schools so that our young
generation would know what is it...

what do you think?" I asked his opinion.

"Very true..." He gave his affirmation.

"Now your turn..." I said.

"Well it was common for us...i actually didn't gave any reaction after watching .it was actually m-" he
said while i stopped him.

"Don't go into detail...i got your answer" i said as i am in no mood to hear these types of things.

He laughed at me.

"Now my turn...so my question is your first foreign trip?" I asked.

"It was london when i went there for my higher studies..." He said while i was amazed as i didn't knew
that he studied aboard.

"That's nice...i was not aware of this fact...so before this you never went abroad not even for any
vacation?" I asked as he is quite rich so i thought he must have.

"Taking interest in my life wifey? Is it?" He asked teasingly with raised brows.

"Are you going to tell me or i should answer mine?" I said with pout.

"Okay wifey..." He said giving me a peck on my pouty lips making me widen my eyes.

"Well...we were not that rich if you think like that...

it was after i joined business...

we raised our business to another level as dad got support in form of me...dad worked hard day and
night to feed us all but in all these he lost many things..." He said deeply in thoughts.

"You admire papaji a lot...Right?" I asked him.

"Yes i used to..." He said keeping his face plain but my mind focused on two words used to.

I think there is something between them...i wanted to ask but then iam aware about his anger for this
particular topic...so i ignored it for now.

"My turn now...well i have never been to any foreign land" i said.

"Okayy...which is your dream destination?" He asked me.

"I have always been wanted to go to France" i said.

"Okay...i will keep that in mind" he said while i got confused.

"Why?" I asked but he shrugged.

"Your turn now...ask?" I said coming back to the game.

"Have you ever done something which you regret? If yes, what was that?" He asked making me think
about it.

"Well i have taken many impulsive decisions in my life which i really regret...and one of them is...was
telling a lie to my papa" i said thinking the things i did just to prove my point.

"Hey you okay?" He asked wiping my tear which made me realise i was crying.

"What happened?" He asked taking me in his arms which made more tears to fall.

"Its okay...

don't cry, it was in your past..." He said cooing me.

"Ye...yes...but i...i really regret many decisions i took in past.

And it hurts me too much Kabir..." I said with hiccups.

"Nobody is perfect in this world love...you at some point of your life do mistakes...but the biggest think
is what you learn from your mistake and never repeat it..." He explained making my heart swelled with
warmness.

I cannot ask for anything more...He is such an understanding guy.

I composed myself...its all in the past Payal...see the brighter side...you have a beautiful family now...i
thought.

I detached myself from his arms and looked at his shirt which is at my eye level.

"I am sorry i just ruined your shirt" i said removing the stains of my kajal on his shirt.

"Do you really care about these stains?" He said holding my palm in his hand.
"Hmm...no" i said shyly.

"Okay my turn...i regret for saying yes to the marriage" he said making my heart stop.

"Do...do you regret marrying me Kabir?" I asked him.

“no sweetheart .. I am talking about my marriage with that bitch…sanjana”he said with
clenching jaw.
I released the breath which I didnt knew I was holding.
“oh.. okay”I said not knowing how to react… its the first time he talked about his ex wife.
“now your turn..tell me?”he said coming back to the topic.
“hmm… your first girlfriend?”I asked before I realized what I said.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter44

He gave me teasing look but nonetheless answered.

"I was 13 yrs old when i first made my girlfriend who was also my first kiss..." He said while i nod.

"Your tum?" He said.

"You will laugh if i tell you?" I said.

"Why? Did you never had any boyfriend?" He asked.

"No...i had...twice" i said.

"Ohh...who was it? Danush?" He said while i am unable to depict his expression.

"No...

he is like my brother...so my first bf was when i was in 11th standard...but it didn't last for more than a
week..." I said.

"Why?" He asked.

"Because he was too boring for my liking..." I said while he raised his brows.

"I mean he always used to discuss his favourite subject with me...

And can you imagine which subject was it?" I asked him.

"Economics?" He guessed.
"No....it was history...i mean i hate that subject and i had to bear his talk for whole week...it was a pure
torture..." I said while he laughed.

"And second?" He asked.

"Well it was in college 1st yr and it didn't last for even 2 days" i said laughing loud thinking about it.

"Why? Was he also too boring for you?" He asked me.

"No...he was — on our first date only— wanted to had physical relationship for which i was not
ready...so i dumped him..." I said.

"Well that was very fast move...

iam glad...you did that" he said kissing my palm.

I smiled at him.

"Now your turn?" I asked.

"Why did you said yes to this marriage?" he asked making me remember the circumstances of that
time.

He put his head on my shoulder encircling his hand on my waist.

"Because you agreed to this marriage..." I said.

"But i said yes once you considered this proposal after reading my letter? Right? So i will rephrase my
question...what made you agree to this marriage even after reading my conditions?" He asked.

I looked towards his side who was looking ahead...he is looking very tired maybe exhausted due to
workload.

"I would say due to aashi...when i met her in mall, she made an impact on me...and when i saw her in
restaurant during our first proposal..." I paused looking at his reaction but his eyes were closed.

"Kabir are you listening?" I asked nudging him slightly.

"Yes...i am all ears..."he said.

"Yes, when i saw her in restaurant...i was ready to become her mother more than your wife....Also,
your letter made it easy for me...as i was not interested in marriage at that time due to my past..." I
paused stating the fact.

I again looked his side...his eyes are still closed...he is really tired.

I put my hand in his hairs...he stirred.

"So yes, you know i never wanted to marry after what happened with Avi...

because of my stupidity i lost my best friend for forever" i continued with a sad face...my eyes got
watery with sadness in my heart.

But again I can't change the past.

"Now your turn...why did you agreed to our marriage?" I asked but he didn't gave me any reaction.

"Kabir?" I nudged him but he didn't move.

I guess he slept while listening me...but it is very uncomfortable position for sleeping.

"Kabir, wake up" i tried to move him.

After sometime, he opened his eyes.

"I am sorry i slept in between of the game" he said with a yawn.

"Don't be...lets go to bedroom.

You're exhausted...you need good sleep" i said.

"No...i have to work..." He said grabbing his laptop but i stopped him.

"You won't be able to concentrate when your eyes are full of sleep.

Lets go...do your work tomorrow..." I said.

"Hmm...

you're right...i am tired...lets go" he said getting up from sofa.

Once lying on bed, I thought of today's game...it was much needed talk...i guess.

we have come one step closer now...i thought with a smile.

I looked towards his side who is sleeping like a baby with his hand on my tummy...

I smiled and kissed his forehead.

I am lucky to have you in my life Kabir...i slept with these thoughts in my mind.

One more month has been passed with our increasing late night conversation lately...

Our relationship is going on track with more understanding and respect for eachother...

We came to know many facts about eachother...But he never asked me anything about my past or Avi
or anything related to letter.

Which is making me rethink about the letter...but then again i thought he might not want to discuss
anything related to our past considering the fact he never talked about his first marriage or about
Sanjana ever.

"Where are you lost madam?" Sana asked sitting beside me on the chair in staff room.

"Hey Sana, don't you think these students are being polite with us from last few days" I asked
immediately changing the topic.

I just finished my lecture and i noticed that now students are not that nosy as they used to earlier and
their cheap comments have also been stopped for now.
"Yeah, it must have been the outcome of rustication of Yash..." She said shocking me.

"Yash has been rusticated? When and why?" I asked totally clueless about this revelation.

"You don't know?" She asked wiggling her eyebrows.

"Ofcourse not...

nobody told me...i thought he...he might be absent due to his bruises" i said thinking of the bruises
given by Kabir to him.

But it was long way back.

"What bruises?" She asked.

"Leave that...you tell me what happened to him?" I asked curiously.

"Apparently someone in power complaint about his misbehaviour with girls...He is a total jerk you
know.

Many girls accepted the harassment they faced by him" she complaint.

I know what that scoundrel is.

"Ohh" i said.

"Yes...also what i have heard that he has been dispelled from college for forever..." She informed.

Though i am happy with the news but still his career would be badly affected by this and i didn't
wanted that happen to any student.

"Hmm" i said.

"You tell me how's your married life going on.

Any improvement in your relation with your husband?" She asked.

"Yeah..." i said suddenly feeling guilty thinking about today's morning incident.

Morning I peeked outside standing behind the bathroom door to look around in the bedroom for him.

But room is silent...so i tip toed to the closet in hurry locking it from inside.

Thank god he was not in the room otherwise it would have been an embarrassment for me to ask for
my clothes from him.

When i woke up in the morning, he was nowhere seen, so i guessed that he would have gone to
home office to complete his work.

I hurriedly pick my panty to wear...then picked my bra to wear but the cough sound of someone
startled me making me loose the material to the ground.

I looked behind to see Kabir equally surprised with my presence.

"What are you doing here?" I asked eyeing him.

But his eyes were somewhere else...i followed his gaze only to find it on my towel cladded figure.

I hurriedly crossed my arms infront of mine to safe my modesty...i just realised in what situation i am.

He walked forward making me to walk backward...Soon my back touched with the wall.

He snuggle his hand around my waist compelling me to put my hand on his naked chest so that our
chest won't touch.

He took a sharp breath while putting my wet hair behind my ears.

He leaned on my neck sniffing my hair.

"Ka...Kabir!!! What are yo-you doing??? Leave me..." I said when i felt his lips on my neck giving me
sloppy kisses.

"Hmm..." He said but instead of releasing me he tighten his hold.

"You're smelling like a rose and milk..." He said while i wanted to say its because of the body wash i
used but i keep silent He bite on my neck making me gasp...What was that??? Before that he never
bite...only used to give me sweet kisses.

"Why are you biting me?" I asked totally clueless erupting him from his kisses.

He chuckled loudly making me frown.

"Looks like i have to teach you many things wifey..." He paused while I rolled my eyes.

"Oh please!!! I might be less experienced in this department but i know things you know..." I said
shocking myself that how i can be so blunt infront of him.

"Is it? And by any chance, did you rolled your eyes at me?" He asked suddenly releasing me from his
arms.

"Yes i did...

what will you do???" I asked suddenly feeling fearless and bold.

"Let me show you, what i will do..." He said and picked me up in arms.

"Ahhh!!! Kabirrr....leave me..." I said clutching his neck for saving my ass from hitting the ground.

Me in only towel not helping a bit...

His one hand under my legs making me shiver from his warm hands connecting with my direct skin.

He put me down on the couch kept in the closet.

I tried to get up but he didn't let me...He caged me with his hands while kneeling down beside me.

"Kabir...leave me...are you not getting late for your office?" I asked him while he is gazing me
intensely.
" No..." He said and started kissing my jaw.

"Bu-But i am...Let me g-" My words struck in my mouth only as he claimed my lips hungrily.

He started kissing me making me feeling flutter in my stomach.

His hand on my thigh not helping the situation.

His hand sweetly and softly making way upward to my breast.

My breath hitched when he squeezed my left breast with his hand making his tongue way to my
mouth.

I am feeling glittering and all types of butterfly in my lower stomach...

Something which i never felt before.

His mouth left my mouth and made his way downside.

When his mouth touched my bare breast, then only i realised that he had already undone my towel
from my body.

I screamed in pleasure when his lips touched my right nipple taking it in his mouth to suck it hard
while his other hand playing with my other nipple.

"Ka-Kabir...Ahhh...." I said when he pinched my nipple while my hands automatically clutched his
head.

I felt his hand going downside towards my feminine part...l so wanted to stop him but it looks like i got
paralyzed with the things he is doing with my body.

Slowly his hand crossed my panty and I felt a jolt in my body when his fingers touched my lips
downside spreading them to allow his finger to go deep inside.

"Already wet for me baby..." He said huskily while kissing me on my lips.

I felt my body on fire...His fingers doing magic downside and his lips upside making me numb with the
pleasure i never felt before.

"Ahhh...hmmm....ohhh gooddd..." I screamed in his mouth when he fingers rubbed my clitoris

continuously making a pressure in my lower abdomen.

I felt short of breath due to our kiss...He left my lips while kissing my neck...

His finger moved down to my va‘ina thrusting his finger inside me making me feel tight and slight pain
due to this.

He thrust his fingers in and out making it circular motion...Soon i felt a wave of something coming out
of my va*ina whereas my body vigorously with black dots forming in front of my eyes.

He groaned and hover over me after removing his hand from my body.

"Wha- What was that?" I asked meeting with his dark eyes breathing fast.

"It was your first orgasm baby..." He explained.

"It...lt was mind blowing..." I confessed with a blush on my face.

He kissed me sensuously while keeping his lower body on mine making me aware of his hard on...i so
wanted to feel all the things which he could do to me with his body.

I suddenly felt shy and blushed at the same time when i felt his boner.

“dont be shy babe…its your effect on me..”he said making me blush profusely.

“did you feel it love.. how your are making me thirsty for me… I want you payal… so fucking
badly…right now.. right there..do you??can I proceed further…may i?”he asked my breath
hitched.

But what about my wish?didnt I wanted it to happen when we confess our love for each other?it
felt like abucket of cold water poured on me… the pleasure nad desire which I was feeling
minutes back went into air.

“are you ready baby to go further in our relationship? Do you trust me enough to give yourself
to me to cherish you?”he asked with emotions in his eyes which I unable to depict.

I trust you kabir but not enough to give myself fully to you..i would have said that but I cant be
that cruel to him.

Chapter 45

I have denied him many times in past and i have no heart to say no again and hurt him.

I remember last time when i denied him he was too angry.

"Tell me jaan...what are you thinking?" He asked keeping his eyes locked with me while his hands
graze my cheeks in fondness.

I gulped before announcing my decision.

"l- I am ready..." I said opposite to the words i think.

Because one day or another i will have to give myself to him so why not today.

If it gives him happiness, then i am ready to take step in our relationship and become his woman in all
sense.

"Thank you so much darling...i like you...i like you so fucking much..." He said hugging me suddenly.

He started kissing me on my whole face while i shut my eyes tightly.

The magic which i was feeling earlier is being lost somewhere...My mind is screaming only one
thing...i am not ready for it.

My thoughts broke when i felt something hard yet soft touching my core.

I opened my eyes with jerk only to see him in his naked glory.

I gulped and sweat formed on my forehead seeing his big dick waiting to be thrust inside me.
I directed my eyes towards his face who is noticing my expressions with a teasing smile.

I suddenly blushed but at the same time scared as well as not ready.

"I will be gentle...i promise" he said injecting trust in me.

But at the same time my mouth wanted to open to say no.

His face leaned towards me to kiss me but i turned my face to side.

He took it as my shyness and dipped his face in my neck while i felt some movement down there...

He is going to take me and its very late to stop him.

I closed my when tear formed in my eyes as I don't want him to show this.

But before it happened we heard the door knocking with the cries of Aashi.

He immediately stopped and i opened my eyes to look at him.

His eyes are filled with irritation definitely due to interruption at the last moment but soon it filled with
worry when he heard loud cries of his doll.

"Mumma..." We heard aashi's voice filled with her sobs.

He stood up from my side and wear his clothes swiftly while i still laid on my previous position thinking
what just happened.

One minute he was going to made love to me and now we stopped at last moment.

"Sweetheart, what are you thinking...get up and dress up faster...

doll is crying outside..." He said and i sat up immediately looking for my panty which i found lying
beside my feet.

I don't even know when he took it off.

towel and wore my panty.

immediately covered myself with my My bra??? I looked around when it landed on my face...

Courtesy him only.

I immediately wore my remaining clothes in a minute while he walked outside closing the door behind
him.

I put my hands on face after sitting on the couch.

When i again heard cries of aashi, i jolted up and walked outside the closet to see aashi in his arms
crying profusely and he is not able to make her stop crying.

"Baby...what happened?" I asked her taking her in my arms.

She rounded her both hands in my neck hugging me tightly while sobbing.
"I fall...floor be...beat me...i...i got hurt" she said in her baby voice.

Though it was not the situation to laugh but it automatically came on my face thinking that she thinks
floor beat her up.

"Aww...then we will beat him for hurting our doll" i said wiping her big tears from her eyes.

I sat up on bed taking her on my lap.

"Where did you got hurt?" I asked her when her sobbing stopped.

"Here" she said pointing to her knee.

I blow air for sometime on it...

my mumma used to do this when i was a kid.

‘Is it fine now?" I asked her.

"Yes...mumma let's beat the floor first" she said making me chuckle.

"Hmm...Daddyy will you beat the floor for your doll?" I asked Kabir while he looked amusingly at me...

"Daddy tell na" Aashi asked him...

"Yes yes....lets do it..." He took her to the rooms door where she fall while tapping his foot on floor as
if beating it...

I moved to dressing table to do my hair and makeup...

"Yayy...daddy beat floor...yayy..." Aashi said in joy...

He suddenly hugged me from behind.

"Kabirrr, leave me.

I am getting late for college and you too for your office..." I said and he immediately left me.

"Yeah...laters baby!!!" He said kissing my cheeks.

"Where are you going?" I asked him when i saw him going towards bathroom.

"Cold shower sweetheart" he said turning around making me blush as well as guilty.

"Hmm" i said not knowing what to say.

"Ohh yes, i forgot to tell you that we are going in a party tonight" he said when he was about to close
the door.

"Oh no...again party? Can i skip it? Please??" I asked him as i don't like the idea of going to any party.

Last one was a disaster.

"Sorry sweetheart!!! You have to...

Its the engagement ceremony of my business associate's daughter..." He informed.

"Fine...can we take aashi with us? It will be a change for her as well" i asked him.

"Yes...we can if you want...

though we will come back in an hour i guess...it will just a formality...you know" he said.

"Still...we will take her as well" i said.

"As you wish, wifey!!!" He said and closed the door...

"Madam, stop daydreaming about your husband...Bell already rang...lets go" Sana said bringing me
out of my thoughts.

"Its nothing like that...lets go" i said getting up from the chair.

Evening...

I got ready for the function after dressing up my baby.

I don't know why but something is off since morning...Like something is going to happen that too
soon.

It can be my sixth sense or outcome of mornings event as i am feeling guilty for not clearing my state
of mind to Kabir.

I still don't know what should i do in this case...

Firstly i allowed him to come that close to me, then at last moment...that rejection comes in my mind.

What i want...i am still not cleared about it.

"Are you guys ready?" Kabir asked entering into the room.

His eyes ran all over my body.

"Yes...is this dress okay for the occasion or shall i change into another one...maybe a saree?" I asked
his opinion because last time i made a cartoon of mine by wearing a saree in a pool party.

"No its perfect...

You're looking breathtakingly beautiful in my favourite colour..." He said coming closer to me.

Then i realised that i am wearing black...his favourite one.

It was a floor length gown.

"Thank you" i said blushing with his compliment.

"Wifey, by any chance are you trying to impress me?" He asked mischievously.

"Why would i need that when you're already spellbound by my charms" i said without realising what i
said.
"Well thats true...i so wanted to undress you and make love to you senselessly" he said making my
breath hitched.

No...not on that track...

please!!! "But we are getting late for the party" i said trying to divert the topic.

"Yeah and we have whole night for that...

Right sweetheart!!!" He asked making me gulp my saliva.

I will tell him in night that "i need time...i am not ready yet"...

before things goes out of control.

"Lets go..." He said directing us out of the room.

Soon we reached our destination...

I hold the hand of aashi when we entered the grand hotel ballroom.

..its again high class party.

"Welcome Mr.

Khurana.

Its so good to see you here..." Aman around 60 years old greet us.

"I had to Mr.

Gupta afterall you personally invited me..." Kabir said shaking hands with him.

"This is my wife, Payal and our daughter..." kabir introduced us while i greet him.

"Please come and meet Neeti...She would be delighted to see you here afterall she admire you as her
idol in business world.." Mr.

Gupta said while i frown.

Now who is this neeti, his new admirer? We walked beside Mr.

Gupta while Kabir picked ashi in his arms and his other hand on my waist.

I don't know why but i felt many eyes on me.

I looked around but didn't found any familiar face.

"Neeti is his daughter in whose engagement we came to attend" Kabir said in my ears breaking my
trance as well as clearing my earlier doubt.

I called myself stupid for unnecessarily dragging my mind in many directions.

Soon we reached the stage.

"Neeti beta, see who came to meet you" Mr.

Gupta asked his daughter who tured around.

This Neeti girl turned and smiled brightly.

"Kabir, iam glad you came" she said excitedly as if she won a lottery.

Kabir introduced us...she smiled while i reciprocate with a small smile.

"And Mr.

Khurana...he is my son in law, Nikhil Agarwal.." he said while my breath stopped when i heard the
name.

Neeti nudged the person and he turned towards our side with a smile.

But that changed into shock once his eyes fall on me.

He immediately rushed to my side and hugged me tightly while detaching me from kabir.

"Oh god!!! Am i hallucinating or you're actually here??? I can't believe it...I missed you soo much
SS...i missed you like hell..." nikhil said hugging me tightly while i felt tears pouring out both of our
eyes.

Afterall iam seeing him after 5 years!!! I wanted to return the hug and tell so many things but my eyes
fall on the person standing behind him looking at me with rage.

Those same angry eyes which i experienced 3.5 years back.

"Papaaal!!!" Words came out of my mouth as soon as my eyes met with my father.

Kabir’s POV "Papaa..." she murmured standing adjacent to me hugging that man tightly...

Wait!!! Did she said Papa...Her father? I looked infront at the person in his late fifties looking at my
wife with boiling rage.

His eyes speaking volume...It is evident he is not at all delighted to see her here.

"Where were you SS...1 missed you soo much" the man said whom i assumed the groom clutching
my wife like a leech.

I immediately closed the distance and punched him on his face after detaching him from my wife.

I roughly grabbed his collar and told him.

"Don't you dare to touch my wife again" i growled.

"Wife???" He said looking shocked with his revelation...

His eyes shifted to Payal with questions.

"Yes, my wife!!! don't you dare to to-" i said while about to punch him again but Payal's voice stopped
me.
"Kabirr...Stop!!!" She said walking forward and touched his cheeks where I punched earlier.

"Is it hurting much Nick..." She asked much to my di: king.

First her concern for some stranger, then her nickname for him.

"I didn't punched him that hard...but if he ever touched you ag-" i reasoned my action but she did not
like it as next second she shouted on me.

"For god sake...shut up Kabir!!! he is my brother" she screamed making me shocked as well as
surprised.

"Di...Did you just said your brother?" I asked her still not sure about this revelation.

"Why did you came here? Who invited you?" That old man came forward and shouted at Payal.

I am still perplexed thinking all this nothing but an illusion.

"Pa...Papa-" Payal tried to reasoned something while tears started to leak out from her eyes.

"Don't you dare to call me that...I don't have any relation with you..." Her father screamed.

What is happening? These two man are her family? More precisely her father and brother? Then what
about her ma and Amaya? I am soo confused right now.

"Papa...

don't say like that...di com-" Nikhil said something but his father interfered in between.

"Shut up Nikhil...we don't need her...she herself lose all this...so now you kindly leave from here.. you
already created enough mess by coming here..”he said looking around.

I so wanted to punch this man to talk to my wife this but this is her father and I have no say in it.

I looked aroud.. people are watching us like a drama going on..mr.gupta and his family are in stil
shocknot knowing what just happened…fuck even I don’t know what has happened.

I picked aashi again in my arms as my little doll is looking frightened with all these happening.

She immediately hugged me burying herself in my neck.

Chapter 46

"Payal...lets go" i said grabbing her waist to leave the function.

Its no use to create more mess as it has already been...

and i need to talk with her about all this, then only i might be able to help her.

"Didn't i told you earlier bhaiya, don't give your daughter too much freedom...
see the outcome...she again came but this time with a man along with her daughter whom we didn't
even knew about...

Don't know from where she came this time after making her face coloured with black...Such a shame
she is for our family!!!" One lady standing beside her father said boiling my blood with rage.

"How dare you to talk such shit about my wife...if you were not a lady, i would have punched you..." I
said with clenching my jaw.

"Ka- Kabir don't...

she is my family..." She said sobbing profusely.

Why are you not saying anything to them? They are talking shits and she is taking everything while
crying only.

"Buaa....what are you saying??? Don't say such shameful things about my sister...She is a gem..."
Nikhil said.

Atleast someone in her family support her...1 am glad "Mumma...

don't cry" doll said looking at Payal who is crying.

"Stop this fake emotional drama...and leave..." Her father said with clenching jaw while i was shocked.

How could someone say such things to his own daughter? "Lets go..." I said holding Payal's hand
climbing down the stage.

"Di...

please don't go..." Her brother, Nikhil hold her other hand halting us.

"Its bett- better if i leave...I am so sorry for ruining your special day...i...i didn't had any idea it was y-
your engagement" she said started crying again.

I hold her from her shoulders comforting her.

"Don't say like this di...i am so sorry you had to hear all that...but don't worry..i will come to meet you
soon...then we will talk..." He said coming forward to hug her.

I left her...Both brother sister duo hugged eachother with tears in both of their eyes.

"Please take care of my sister...

please" he said emotionally while i nodded.

"I will and i am sorry for that hit.." i apologized for punching him earlier.

I don't want to start my relation with my brother in law on a bad note.

"Its okay...i am glad you did..." He said with little smile on his face.

I tried to talk to her but she is lost in her own thoughts.

Doll is sleeping peacefully in her lap while i am driving the car fastly so that we could reach home and
i would ask her what is happening.

"Let me carry doll to upstairs?" I asked once we reached home.

She didn't replied but stayed in her place waiting for me to come...

Her sobbing have stopped now but her tears are still visible on her face.

I hurriedly moved to her side of the car.

After picking up doll in my arms, we walked inside the house.

"Arey...duggu...you both came too early...I thought it will take atleast an hour more..." Mom asked as
soon as we entered.

Payal didn't stopped or listened to mom and climbed up the stairs for the room.

"What happened to bhabhi?" Kunal asked looking towards the stairs.

"Yeah...She is looking disturbed..." Dad said.

"Its nothing ma, she is just tired...she will be fine after resting a bit..." i said without disclosing what
happened there as i myself is clueless about all these things.

"Please change doll clothes and give her milk too...she didn't eat anything there...i am going in my
room" i said handling doll to mom.

I know she will take care of her and i have to take care of someone else.

"Hmm...fine" she said nodding her head I hurriedly opened the door of our bedroom only to find it
empty.

I heard the sound of bangles from closet...

So i walked there.

I saw her struggling with her dress trying to open it very harshly where tears can be seen on her face.

"Why are you taking out your frustration on this small zip of yours?" I asked standing behind her.

She got startled with my presence...I took the fabric in my hand to help her in opening the dress.

She didn't protest and let me do what I wanted to.

Once i opened the zip of the gown and her creamy spotless back is on full display but i choose to
focus on other things.

I asked her the question which is making me restless since the time I know it.

"Will you tell me what is happening? How come you have a other family i never knew about? And why
the hell they're soo angry with you?" I asked in one breath but she choose to ignore.

She picked her night dress and started walking but i grabbed her wrist to stop her.
"K..Kabir...pleasee...not now!!!" She said and i can hear the lump formed in her throat ready to break
it.

I left her hand because if she needs space then its okay...i will wait for her to open up.

She walked outside the closet and i sighed.

After changing my clothes...i walked out of the room but she is still there in washroom.

After sometime i heard door unlocking and she walked out wearing her cute pyjamas...I have a
separate liking for it.

It made her look cute and desirable.

She laid down beside me after dimming the light of the room.

She turned her back towards me and i sighed.

She is not gonna loosen up unless i compel her.

"Was that 1 hour space enough for you or you need more?" I asked her grabbing her arms turning her
towards me.

She looked in my eyes with her eyes and nose red due to crying.

I took her in my arms and she hugged me tightly hiding her face in my chest.

"Shh baby...how much you will cry..." I consoled her when she started her crying session again.

...am all alone Kabirr...He...still loathe me...He was still looking me with soo much anger in his eyes
for me...I can still see hatred in his eyes for me..." She said with hiccups.

"Who told you, you're alone??? Huhh? I am there for you...this family is always there for you..." I tried
to reasoned her.

"Also, if he is angry at you for something...

he will definitely forgive you if you apologise to him..." I consoled her.

"No...he will not listen to me...as i put a shame on his face due to some decisions me and never want
to see my face..." She said crying profusely.

My insides are paining to see brave girl-i know from past few months- this weak crying in my arms.

"He will one day...i promise he will..." I said rubbing my hand on her back.

I can't see her like this...in this last month we grew closer and now i want to live my whole life with her,
by loving her and giving her everything in my reach.

Yes...I Kabir Khurana who used to think that he can never fall in love again now loves her truly and
madly from bottom of my heart.

And i know she also likes me a lot...she might deny it but her body said it all...the way she responds to
my touch confirms me she also wants me as much as i want.
"Payal..." I called her but she didn't respond.

When i look at her, she is sleeping peacefully with her hands on my torso.

"Sleep baby...i will make everything good for you..." I said kissing her forehead.

After sometime, i called my private detective.

"Yes boss..." He said picking up the call.

"I need full information about Mr.

Nikhil Agarwal family...more precisely his father's details...be it professional or personal...and most
importantly i want it first in the morning..." I ordered.

"Will be done" he said.

I relaxed as i know if he said it...he will do it.

I know i should ask her but looking at her breakdown...i think she needs some.

time...and in between that i can extract information in my own way.

Payal's POV When i opened my eyes i found myself in his arms.

I smiled looking at his face.

How can someone be soo understanding as well as sweet at the same time? I expected him to be
bombarded me with questions...but he understood my situation.

And i really appreciate that...But i will tell him everything soon.

I don't want to hide anything from him.

I still don't believe it...i met papa and nick...

And what hurts me more that they didn't even invite me on my little brother's big day.

But its not their fault...they didn't even knew that where am i.

I still remember Papa's words from past.

I disown you from my family!!! Never show me your face again.

Tears rolled out of my eyes thinking about it.

I wiped my tears and get down from bed as i am getting late for my college.

After getting ready, i looked at Kabir who is still sleeping.

I shake his shoulders to wake him up.

"Kabir...wake up..." I said.

"Hmm..." He said and turned to other side.

I smiled and sat by his side...1 ran my hand into his hairs which are very thick and soft.

He opened his eyes when i put my hand on his hair turning my side...i immediately pull back my hand
but he grabbed it and keep it on his heart.

I feel his heartbeat which is beating fastly.

"Good morning" he said with a smile.

"Morning..." I said politely.

"Are you okay?" He asked making my heart flutter.

"Y...yes" i stammered.

"Good...i am going to take bath..." He said getting up.

"lam going downstairs..." I said.

"Hmm" he said.

Kabir's POV "I didn't expected you to come this early in the morning" i said to my detective who was
waiting for me with the information i asked.

"I had to come boss...

afterall it was you who asked me" He said while i smirked.

"Now give me the file..." I said and he hand it over to me.

"Collect your cheque from my secretary outside...Good work" i said and he walked out.

I sighed and opened the file...

Mr.

Inderjeet Agarwal, aged 59 years old...

A very reputed diamond merchant based out of Jaipur....2 months back only shifted to Delhi...

He has 2 children...

Wife died while giving birth to his second child...

1st child - Payal Agarwal 2nd child - Nikhil Agarwal My heart hurt reading it that her mother is no
more.

Now i remember that day when she found her anklet...she told me "that its the last memory of her
mother..." That's why she was so emotional at that time...

Well i read further...

Nikhil Agarwal- Completed his education from New York...

Currently taken the position of Managing Director of their company.

Engaged to Neeti Gupta, daughter of big industrialist, Mr.

Snyam Gupta...

Payal Agarwal- Completed her education in Bangalore...She was not that social.

Last she was seen with her family 3.5 years back...after that noone know where she was...it seems
like she disappeared from earth...

But if rumours to be believed, she was a characterless girl, used to sleep arou I immediately throw the
file on floor in anger.

Fuck!!! It cannot be possible...my Payal is not like this...She is pure gem...No ways...its all rubbish.

I will wait for Payal to open up and will not believe these craps.

My head started paining like hell...i will loose my mind due to all these suspense.

going on.

I heard the knock and lisa came in when i allowed her.

"Sir, you have a meeting with Mr.

Singhania in another hour" She said but my mind is still on the words i read.

How could it be possible? She can never do anything low...She is not like that slut Sanjana...or i did
mistake in recognising her...Is she a character- even say this from my mouth...No...

cannot "I think you're stressed due to some reasons..." She said but my mind is somewhere else.

But my detectives report can never be wrong...He always give me accurate report...and her family
also accusing her that she is a shame for the family.

"I can release your stress quickly...you know nobody would be able to know this...i will keep you
satisfied...and i know you're craving for sex from many days as your wife is unable to give you that"
She said while sitting on my lap.

I came out of my trance when i felt her hand on my belt.

I immediately pushed her on floor.

“how dare you?huhh?how dare you to me come near?”i shouted at her

“I…I thought to release your stress with a quit..”she stuttered while getting up.
I slapped her because of the stunt she pulled.
“get out… you are fired .. and I will make sure you never get job atleast not in delhi”I
screamed.
“no…i…I am soo sorr…”she said
“out ..right now”I screamed.
She walked out and I sighed.
I picked my car keys for my meeting. This headache will definitely kill me.
Copyright aunovel

Chapter47

Kabir’s POV I walked out of Mr.

Singhania's Cabin after meeting him...

Atleast this meeting went well...Something good happened finally.

"Oh my my...see who is here...

The Great Kabir Khurana" I stopped when i heard that morons voice.

How can i miss that he would also be present here? "What happened Kabir? Are you hiding your face
after what happened in Gupta's party..." Sagar mocked.

Fuck!!! He was also there.

"Face would hide someone like you and your scoundrel brother...

I hope his faces is intact after getting so many bruises from me" i asked with a smirk.

His face twisted with fury within a minute.

"I will remember that insult Kabir...i will remember everything you did to my brother...just wait and
watch" he tried to threaten me.

"Ohh really...then i will wait for that day" i said and started walking but his next words made me
furious.

"Well I didn’t knew that your new wife is that cunning and characterless girl" he said while i turned to
punch him.

"Don't you dare to take my wife's name from this filthy mouth of yours" i warned...

"I will not but do you even have any idea how much shameless that girl is...

There are various rumours about her..." He said while i again punched him.

"One more word about my wife and it will be your last day on earth" i said while he smirked.

I started walking but his next words pulled the ground beneath me.

"Did she even told you that she was married before...That you're her second husband?" He asked
making me shocked to the core.

Payal’s POV I still cannot believe my eyes what i saw in the morning.
How could he do this to me? I was in the college but i was restless because i wanted to confide in
Kabir by telling him everything.

So i thought to visit him to his office but what i saw there left me in tears.

"I think you're stressed due to some reasons..." Lisa said while i stood there at the door listening her.

"I can release your stress quickly...you know nobody would be able to know this...i will keep you
satisfied...and i know you're craving for sex from many days as your wife is unable to give you that"
She said while sitting on his lap.

I couldn't believe my eyes or ears...Is she really talking such dirty talks with my husband...

I waited for him to say something but he didn't said anything.

It broke my heart and i came back from his office without meeting him.

Is it because he was not getting it from me...so he went to other woman...The things which he was
doing to me was it lust only for my body? But i never felt that.

No Payal!!! Don't come to any conclusion before talking to him...Yes, I will talk to him...

but I am feeling anger boiling in my heart...for everything happening in my life.

"Ma'am, someone came to meet you" mita di said coming to my room.

"Who?" I asked her.

"I don't know his name" she informed.

"Okay, you go...i am coming" i said.

When i reached downstairs, i saw nick.

"Nick..." I said running to his arms...

"SS..." He said coming closer to me.

"I...missed...i missed you so much Nicky..." I said hugging him tightly.

Though he is my little brother but he always behaved like an elder one and used to protects me.

"Oh...SS...you don't know how madly i was searching for you from the time i returned..." He said.

"Why didn't you told me anything? Did you never thought to contact your brother when papa break all
relationship with you..." He asked.

"Everything happened so soon...

I didn’t get any time to think...and i was too broken...to even contact you...also after everything i did...i
considered myself guilty..." I said with tears in my eyes.

"No...it was not your fault but papa's...

He being orthodox in nature is the real reason, we are even not allowed to breath on our own..." He
said with anger in his voice.

"Don't say like that..." I said as i don't want him to have any bitterness in his mind for papa.

"First, you tell me how come you got married to Kabir Khurana...i mean jiju..." He asked.

I sighed.

"Its a long story Nick...

I don't know where to start..." I said thinking from where i should start.

"Mummaaa..." Aashi suddenly came out of nowhere.

"Yes baby?" I asked taking her in my arms.

Nick observed my daughter while aashi reciprocated the same expressions.

"Who is he mumma?" She asked pointing nick.

"Hello princess, iam your mammu..." Nick said smilingly.

(Mammu- mother's brother) "Mammu???" She asked frowning.

"Yes baby...he is my brother and your mammu..." I explained her.

She hurriedly moved from my arms to his lap.

"Yayy, i got new mammu..." She said excitedly amusing me.

Nick laughed at her antics.

"She is adorable..." He said while i smiled.

"Di, is she yo-" he started but i got what he meant.

"Yes not biologically but by heart" i said while he smiled at my answer.

"When did you got married?" He asked.

"Around 3.5 months back...” I said while sighing.

"Di...why don't you come with me to home?" He requested.

"No nick...

that's a bad idea...papa won't allow me to enter his house..." I said sadly.

"Its not only his house but mine and yours too..." He said.

"No nick...i can't...

atleast not now...

please understand..." I said.

"Fine...if you said so...

now will you please tell me whatever happened in last few years..." He asked.

"Not now please...i am already stressed due to many things..." I said thinking about kabir.

"What happened?" He asked in concern.

"I will tell you lateron but not now...you tell me are you happy with your engagement?" I asked to
lighten the mood.

His face fallen but recovered soon.

"Yeah...i mean whatever happened yesterday...

engagement got postponed due to this..." He said while a guilt occurred after hearing it.

Because of me his engagement got cancelled "I am sorry..." I apologized.

"No SS...

don't be...it was not your mistake...and i am happy that it got postponed..." he said while i raised my
eyes.

"Why? Are you not happy with this alliance?" I asked him.

"No...i...yes..." He fumbled raising my doubt.

"Di...see...jiju came..." He said while i turned and saw Kabir.

Office scene came in my mind where that lizard was sitting on his lap.

But he is looking angry for something.

He came forward and looked me with accusing eyes.

While it should be my expression.

"Hello jiju..." Nick stood and shake his hand.

He reciprocated but he is looking distant today.

"Okay di...i shall take your leave now..." Nick said while we hugged before he walked out of the
house.

"Doll...go to your room or play with milo...i have to talk to your mumma..." He said with anger in my
voice.

"But daddy...i want to play with mumma..." She objected him.

"Divii...divii" he shouted.

"What happened?" I asked but he ignored.

"Divi..." He again shouted.

"Yes bhai..

what happened?" Divi came running on her feet "Take doll with you for sometime..." He ordered while
i frowned.

What he want to talk with me? After divya took ashi with her much to her disliking...i asked him.

"What yo-" i said but he didn't let me complete and grabbed my wrist not gently but in hard way.

"Kabir...what are you doing....

leave me..." I asked.

"Shut up" he scold me and drag me upstairs.

He left me after reaching our room making me stumble.

"What ha-" i started.

"Were you married before getting married to me?" He asked making me frown.

Why he is sounding like he doesn't know anything.

"Why you are as-" i asked but he shouted at me.

"Just answer what you have been asked...Did you??" He screamed making me flinch.

"Y...yes" i said with little fear in my heart.

I don't know why but my heart started beating faster.

"And may i know the reason why you hide such a big thing from your husband?" He asked while
punching his hand on wall.

I widened my eyes at this revelation and the punch...

it must be hurting his hand.

My heart is coming to my throat...what i feared is now the reality.

He doesn't know my past...that means he never....never read my letter...i gulped the saliva formed in
my mouth.

What should i say now that i tried to told but you didn't read the letter? Will he believe me??? "...i
told...y...you..."i stuttered felling utterly anxious at this moment "Ohh is it? Did you really told me?
Probably you would told me, i didn't listened anything..." He said while sarcasm clearly reflected in his
voice.

"I am saying...tr—truth...i told you..." I said with stutters in my voice.

"Shut up...just shut up...i don't want to hear any more lies..." He shouted.
"You know that feeling...when you came to know something most important of your partner's life but
not from them but by some bloody third person...who proudly rubbed it on my face..." He said while
gripping my arms tightly.

"Why did you do this? Why the hell you lied to me? I had always being honest with you from the
start...

but you!!! You fucking liar..." He shouted at my face making me closing my eyes.

Tears started to pour out of my eyes.

"Was it the only reason you said yes to this marriage? You must have thought what's the harm
marrying to a man who is a father as you will be leading the luxurious life?" He spat.

"Do you really think such low things about me? Don't you t—trust me Kabir?" I asked him.

"I do...i fucking do....

that's the only reason I am giving you a chance otherwise i would never give a chance to liar...you
know what, i can bear anything but lie...never...i hate fucking liars" he again shouted making me moan
in pain due to his grip on my arms which will definitely leave marks.

"I am giving you a chance to say something for the last time" he again said.

But it feels like my mouth got jammed and i didn't came up with anything in my defence "You know
what i thought that you're an angel who came in my life to take away the darkness but no i was
wrong...you are also like that bitch and I don't even know whether you are loyal t—" He screamed and
i listened everything.

But i cannot take his accusation for being disloyal and i did something i can't imagine in my dreams.

I slapped him.

"Don't you dare to accuse me for something i can never think of even in dreams...And you're talking
about loyalty...i very well know what you do behind my back..." I spat with anger.

To say, he was shocked at my outburst would be an understatement...he put his hand on his cheeks
looking me with rage.

"I am warning you...Never pull this stunt on me again...And what do you mean by that? What am i
doing behind your back?" He screamed caging me between wall and his body.

"Ohh...now you want me to say it loudly...okay fine...so since when you had an affair with that bitch?
Is it before our marriage or started after that?" I asked fuming in anger.

"What are you talking about? Who bitch? What affair?" He asked as if he has no idea about that.

“now dont try to act innocent.. I saw with my eyes what that lisa was doing on your lap”I said
while my heart burn thinking about the scene.

hE started laughing madly not the gentle one but a sinister smile.

“I thought when you are enjoying your life why souldnt i. afterall you broke the agreement
when we made before our marriage”he said.
And his words broke my heart into pieces…its not because he acussed me but he accepted the
facts that he has an affair with her.

“yo…you really have an affair with her”I asked praying metally that he would say no.

“”

Chapter 48

"Why is it bothering you?" He said with a smirk.

"Yes or no?" I said but his smirk didn't faded a bit.

"I never accepted that i have an affair..." He said.

"But you didn't even denied it?" I countered back He is confusing me.

Why he can't say it clearly "You tell how many things about you, i will be knowing from others? First
your real family i never knew it exists and now your bloody damn marriage..." He screamed with a
punch beside my face.

I closed my eyes for a second in fear...i thought he is going to punch me.

"Since we don't have a trust between us which is the base of any relationship...I think it would be
better if...if we g— get separated..." He said blasting a bomb on my head..

Tears poured out of my eyes...He...he really wants th..this.

I—is this y—your final decision?" I asked.

I could tell him about letter but if he don't trust me enough and thinks that i can betray him...

then what is the use of this relationship.

"Y...yes" he said while releasing me and turning his back from me.

"Then i have n—no right to stay here..." I murmured to myself but audible enough for him to listen.

But he didn't opposed me...and it break my heart into millions.

I went into closet and started packing my clothes.

After taking my few clothes in a bag, i for the last time tried.

.Aashi...

how will she live without me???" I asked thinking it might change his mind and he would ask me to
stay back.

"She will, like she used to before you came in her life..." He said hurting me more.

I am sorry baby but mumma will have to go leaving you...my heart wept thinking about my little girl.
"What...what will i say to everyone if they saw...saw me leaving?" I asked.

Please Kabir!!! Don't let me go...

please...

I thought while crying but he didn't for once turned back.

"You don't need to...i will tell them myself..." He said closing the discussion.

I looked at his back for last time and walked out of the room.

Luckily noone saw me when I walked out of the house.

I took the auto as i don't want to use his car.

Now where to? Ma's house? But she will get panic after seeing me with a bag.

Papa's house? He will not let me even enter the house.

I cried at my fate...! have 3 houses but at this moment there is no place where i could go without any
hesitation.

"Madam, where?" Suddenly auto driver asked me making me wiping my tears.

I told him ma's address as that would be best option to go.

I closed my eyes thinking about Kabir, our special moments...

I never thought i will saw this day in my life.

Its all because of you only...my subconscious said...

Why? Did i told him to distrust me and shout at me...i countered my subconscious...

But if he was stubborn, you're no less...my subconscious told me...

Suddenly my trance broke by the vibration of my phone.

Could it be Kabir? Maybe he wants me to come back...I smiled internally.

"Hello kabir..." I picked up the call without looking at the caller ID.

"SS" Nick said from the other side.

"Nick...what happened? Why are you sounding low?" I asked him in concern.

"Di...vo...papa" he said while breaking into tears..

My heart came to a halt.

"What happened to papa? He is fine na" I asked immediately.

"He...he...come to lifeline hospital..." He said without telling me the reason.

I just hope papa is fine.

I told the driver to change the route.

Kabir’s POV "Duggu, where is Payal?" Mom asked me again for the nth time in this whole week.

"Mom I told you many times since last week, she is with her family...She wanted to spend some time
with her ma..." I said feeling frustrated with the situation.

"I was fine earlier with it...But its more than one week since she left that too without telling anything to
anyone...This is not in her nature..." She said.

"Mom...

she will come back when she wants to..." I said controlling my anger.

I didn't told her to leave...she herself left me...In the last 1 week, she didn't even contact me for once.

Why she would when you treated her so badly...my heart states...

"I am doubting you both...

I even talked to her but both of you are silent...

If you both had any quarrel, you can sort it out...

At least think about your daughter...How can you both ignore her...This is heights of irresponsibility"
She scolded me.

"Mom, we are fine...

don't worry!!! And as far as doll is concerned, she is fine...1 know..." I said but I don't know how many
days I will postpone this matter...One day or another doll will not be able to stay away from her.

And everyone will come to know that she is not coming back.

Though it's not like that I don't want her back.

Of course, I want her in my life.

I am missing her like hell but I cannot digest the fact she hides such big news from me.

Probably it's my mistake that she couldn't confide in me.

It's not that I am angry because she was married before or she had someone in her life.

That's okay if she was divorcee because everyone has their own past.

Even I have one but I didn't hide it from her.

This is the only reason I lost my control.

I can stand anything but lie.

I hate liars.
But what if she told you but you didn't listen to it...

my heart said...

No!!! How could it be possible? If she could have told me, I would definitely know it...Urgh!!! Payal's
POV It's been a week since I left his place.

Life is always been crucial to me...

"Nick!!! what happened to Papa??? He is fine na..." I asked him as soon as I reached the hospital.

I am panicking a lot.

I am just hoping that papa is fine.

"Di, Pa...Papa..." He uttered and started crying badly which raised my heartbeat to another level.

"Nick...tell me...you're scaring me to hell," I said while consoling him.

"Mr.

Agarwal?" Doctor interrupted us.

"Doctor, how is Papa now?" I asked him.

"He is fine now...It was a mini heart attack...We will keep him under observation for the next 3 days.

I would suggest you- keep him away from stress.

It's not good for his health as he is already a heart patient" Doctor suggested.

"Thank you, doctor.

We will keep it in mind" Nikhil told him.

"Nick, how it happened? He was fine yesterday." I asked him.

"Di, it's my fault.

I had a fight...and he suddenly fell down holding his chest.

I am sorry dii" Nick explained sobbing uncontrollably.

"Its okay Nick...He is fine now but why did you fight with him?" I asked while consoling him in my
arms.

He averted his eyes and didn't respond to me.

"Nick...??" I called him turning him towards me.

"I just told him how much injustice he did to you and how bad father he is who gives more importance
to his status rather than his children's happiness," He said with anger.

I put my hand on my mouth in utter shock.

"How could you do this to him? He is our father and how could say such mean things to him?" I
questioned him.

"Di, you're saying this? He is the one who throws you out of the house.

And why? Just because you didn't do things according to his wish" He spat in anger.

"It was my mistake Nick, not papa’s!!!" I said gulping the heaviness forming in my throat.

"Why are you generous Di? It was not your fault but his..." He said.

"Leave it, it's better not to discuss the past.

Focus on his health, rather than doing the blame game." I suggested him "Excuse me," Nurse said.

"Yes?" I asked her "Patient is awake now.

You can meet him if you want" She informed.

"Okay...Nick go and meet him." I said.

"Are you not coming in?" He asked.

"Are you out of your mind? Doctor said to keep him out of stress and if he saw me he will get angry.

So you go and I will wait here outside" I said.

"But..." He objected.

"Go now.

I will wait here..." I said He went inside and I looked at Papa through windows hiding from him.

He is looking pale by his face.

I know Nick might be thinking of him as a strict father but I know him more than anyone.

He might be upset from me now but he loves me dearly.

I did a lot of mistakes in the past.

That was the only reason, I called him before my marriage to Kabir.

I wanted to tell him my decision but what I could say at that time as he never knew what was
happening in my life.

I want to go inside and tell him everything whatever happened in my life during these years while
hugging him.

Afterall after the death of Mumma, he was the only one who acted as a mother in my life.
I wiped my tears and sat on the bench.

I will leave once Nick comes out of the room.

"Di..." Nick came sitting beside me.

"How is he feeling now?" I asked him.

"He is fine now," He said relaxing me.

"Hmm...I will leave now.

You take care of him and please don't say anything which would stress him..." I told him.

He nodded his head.

Though i want to stay and take care of papa but I can't do this.

"Di!!! Are you going somewhere? As in you have a bag with you?" He asked noticing the bag.

What should i say that my husband told me indirectly to leave him.

"Actually, i...i was going to stay with Ma for somedays..." I said.

"Ma???" He asked confusingly.

"Yes...

I used to live with her before my marriage with Kabir..." I kept it short as he doesn't know anything
about them.

"Di...why don’t you live with us?" He suggested.

"How can i nick...Papa will not approve of him..." I said sadly.

"What if we don't tell him?" He asked.

"But..." I couldn't form words.

"Yes, it will be best...You don't come in front of him.

Well few days he will stay in hospital and after that, he would need complete bedrest...so he wouldn't
be able to know it..." He said.

"No nick...it would be a bad idea" i denied.

"No...i don't know you're staying...also, i need your help in all this...how will i manage everything
alone?" He asked with puppy eyes which i can't deny.

"But what about our relatives?" I asked as yesterday many were present.

They might come.

"Ohh SS...i named you right.

You're such a Sweet Sister (SS)...Fuc...i mean chuck them..." He changed the work when i narrowed
my eyes.

"And you're our family not theirs...they should concern about theirs rather than ours," he said rolling
his eyes.

"Okay...then i will stay...but i will not come in front of papa..." I said because i really want to spend my
time with them.

I am staying with Nick...Papa got discharged two days back and i am hiding from him since then.

"Nick take this and feed papa..." I said passing the plate to him.

I hid behind the door as usual and watch him taking the first bite of my food made after years.

"Nick...who made it?" Papa asked.

Did he know that i made it? "Made by our cook as usual...Why papa? Is it not good?" He asked sitting
beside asked "No...its good...actually i...i find the taste familiar...leave it...

maybe iam imagining..." He said confirming me that he recognizes the taste.

A sob was about to leave my mouth but i swallowed it.

I moved back to my room closing the door behind me.

I cried at my fate.

I was too close to him but i can't go in front of me.

Suddenly my phone started to vibrate.

Its Kunal.i forget its my time to talk to aashi.

Though I am not with her. I cant leave my baby alone… I talk with her daily via video conferencing.

I wiped my tears and smiled before receiving the call.

“baby .. how is my doll?”I asked her.

“mumma.. when are you coming back? I am missing you..”she asked with a pout.

Chapter49

"I will...

I will come soon, baby...

I am sorry Mumma is struck somewhere but will definitely come to meet her doll soon" I said trying to
hold back my sadness.

I have decided i will go back to his house even if he denies our relationship.

I can't ignore my baby...

That day i took impulsive decision-which is my specialty- note the sarcasm.

"Come back soon mumma...i am missing playing with you...these days daddy is also not playing with
me..." She said while my mind goes back to Kabir.

Is he fine? He never ignores his doll, then why now? "Mumma will come back soon.

I promise..." I said though i am not sure when will this soon come.

I talked with her for some more time...

then Kunal started talking when she went out of his room.

"Bhabhi, where are you now?" He asked me suddenly.

..i told you na Kunal...

I am staying with m-" he didn't let me complete.

"I talked with Amaya...she clearly told me she is missing you that means you're not there..." He said
shocking me.

Though one thing came in my mind that how come he talked with Amaya? But I let it go...

this is not a matter of concern.

"Tell me bhabhi? What happened? Did you both fight?" He asked me.

"I.../am staying at my papa's house..." I told him as he already knows and I don't want to drag with
more lies.

"Your father?" He asked with confusion on his face.

"Yes...there is a thing which you don't know Kunal...just you know that I have another family which
consists of my father and brother..." I said.

"Okay.

But why are you not coming back home? You know it's getting hard now to make aashi understand.

She needs her mother" He said.

"I...i will come back.

Kunal, please try to recall...did you really give that letter to your brother which I gave you before
marriage" I asked him.

"Yeah...
but what is the issue? You asked me before too about it" He asked me.

I kept silent as I don't know how to say it to him...what he would think about me.

"Bhabhi...

you're like my elder sister.

If you think of me as your brother.

Please tell me...

maybe I would help you..." He said with utmost sincerity making me spill the beans.

"I...actually it contains something very important about my past and now Kabir thinks that I...i kind of
hide it from him about it.

And we had an argument over it.

And..." I hesitated to say further.

"And???" He stressed.

"And I left the home..." I told him.

"What???? Did Bhai tell you to leave? I will tell mom right now...how could he do this to you..." He
said in shock and anger.

"No no...

don't tell mummy...

and your Bhai didn't tell me exactly to leave but you know..." I stopped in the middle.

"I will talk to Bhai then..." He said.

"But-" my words kept hanging in the air as he cut the call.

Kabir's POV "How much you'll drink Kabir?" Rohit asked me as we are sitting in my cabin.

"You know what she hates when I drink," I said gulping the drink in one go.

"Then why are you drinking?" He asked.

"Because I want to hurt her as she hurt me," I said.

"Do you really think so? I think you're mistaking her again.

She is not someone who would betray you.

And you idiot because of your so-called man ego, you told her to get separate.

Did you even gave her a chance to explain?" He asked me.

I told him everything that happened that day and he is behind me since then stating she is innocent
and cannot betray me.

"I gave her the chance to explain but she kept her mouth shut.

What I should imply with it?” I asked him.

"Your anger overtook your sensible mind.

I am telling you that you calm yourself and think sensibly before going into any conclusion" He said
"Yeah...I have decided I will go and ask her to come back.

Whatever happened was her past and I am ready to overlook it." I said because this is the fact.

That day I was super angry and I didn't stop her but I never wanted her to leave.

I love her really but it hurt me deeply that she hides and I said many worst things which I never meant.

I just hope she would agree to come back.

"That's great but I still feel that you are an idiot..." he said while glared him feeling offended.

I pour another glass to drink.

Suddenly cabin door opened with a loud crack.

"What is this Bhai? How could you order my bhabhi to leave her house? Huh?" Kunal asked making
me surprised by the fact that he knows.

"You don't know anything.

So, fuck off" I told him as I don't want to hear another lecture.

At least not from my younger brother.

"I know everything.

You had an argument with Bhabhi and you told her to leave.

Just because you think that she hide something big from you.

Right, brother?" He asked with an accusing glare.

Why everyone is taking her side? "How do you know about it?" I asked him placing my glass back on
the table.

"I have my own ways," He said rolling his eyes.

I narrowed my eyes at him.

"You tell me didn't you read the letter?" He asked me.

"What letter?" Rohit asked on my behalf.

"I gave him one letter before their marriage which bhabhi gave me saying it is very important and I
hand it over to him.

Now, will you tell me?" Kunal asked me.

I tried to remember it.

"Yeah, I vaguely remember that you gave me a letter but I got busy with the office and then I don't
remember where I kept it," I said now clearly remember it.

Fuck!!! Whether she mentioned that in her letter.

"What??? You didn't remember it.

Bhai think about it where did you keep it" Kunal asked dramatically.

"It must be somewhere here in my cabin in between the files," I said looking around.

"Let's search for it then.

Why waste the time" Rohit said while I nodded.

After 1 hour...

"Where did you keep it Bhai? We have almost searched the whole cabin" Kunal said taking a deep
breath.

"Yeah, I have searched in your secretary cabin too.

But didn't find any letter or envelope" Rohit said sitting on the chair.

"Hmm...

We have searched everywhere except for the bulk of files which are completed or abandoned" I said
thinking the possibility.

"Yeah, let's search that shelf then," I said getting up.

"We wouldn't have to work this hard if this idiot brother would have read it at that time," Kunal said
huffing in annoyance.

"I heard that,” I said...

"So, Do I fear you?" He asked suddenly sounding confident.

"You may leave.

I don't need your help" I said.

"Who said I am helping you.

I am helping my bhabhi" He said searching the floor.

I shake my head at his comment.

Another half-hour more, we are still there where we were initially.

"Where did I kept it?" I thought and picked up the next file.

Now only 10 more files left.

If I didn't find it...I will have to look at my home office.

I checked the file and threw it on the floor as I am getting frustrated with all that.

My gaze falls on the letter which falls down on the floor when I threw the file.

I immediately picked it up.

"Finally!!!" I said in joy...

"Ufffl!! We found it" Kunal said in utter happiness.

"Leave me alone" I announced and they both left the cabin.

Finally, its time to read the letter.

I unfold the letter after taking a seat.

Hello Mr.

Khurana, I guess you would be reading this letter after our meeting in the restaurant.

I read your letter and I really appreciate that you come clean with all the conditions.

Before we proceed further with this proposal I would like to tell you something very important about
my life.

You might be thinking that when we met, why did not I tell you anything but I have my own reasons
that's why I am writing this letter to you.

What could be her reason for not telling me in person but through this Letter? I thought in my mind.

Though you clearly mentioned that our relationship won't be a normal one even I am not expecting
any normal relationship with you still I want to be clear because in my opinion every relationship is
based on trust and I really don't want to start a relationship based on a lie.

"You are a liar.

Fucking liar" My own voice echoed in my head.

The biggest truth of my life is that lam a WIDOW.

Shocking Right??? Yes, to say I am shocked would be an understatement.

I...I thought she might be a divorcee but widow, I never imagined.

Shit!!! Another realisation hit my head.

She never lied to me.

I am the one who didn't read this letter before.

What did I do? Yes, you read it right I lost my husband three years back in a road accident.

A tear stain was visible on the paper.

She must be crying while writing this.

I felt a pain in my heart.

I never thought she is bearing that much pain in her heart.

She always smiled but I never understand that a lot of pain was hidden behind that beautiful smile of
her.

You might be surprised because my mother did not disclose it earlier.

But as a mother, she is only concerned about my future.

But for me, it is very much important for you to know this harsh truth of my life.

You can reject this proposal I won't mind because I have faced this before also and seriously it
doesn't concern me because I don't want to get married, to be honest.

By these words, I can presume that she faced rejections in the past.

And it is no surprise because, in our country, society perception changes for a woman if she is a
divorcee or widow.

And I really don't understand why? Why only women have to suffer why not question men too.

If you still want to continue with this marriage, I would like to clarify certain points.

As you already mentioned that we won't be sharing husband and wife relationship and I would like to
confirm this thing that I don't want this either so you don't have to worry about it.

I laughed at this.

Because though I was the one to put this condition and I am the only one who broke it.

As far as your daughter is concerned, I will give her motherly care, love, and affection everything and I
don't want anything in return so you don't have to worry about it.

Yes, you very well succeeded in that.

Our doll won't be able to get a mother better than youl!!! "You must have thought what is the harm of
marrying a man who is a father as you will be leading the luxurious life" My own words repeated.

I am sorry for saying this.

I am really sorry.

And I don't know why you write this in your letter, but let me clear you that I belong to a very
sophisticated family and my parents bought me up with good values.
So there is no point of me being a wh***...I can't even write the word you used...

I can imagine her anger while writing this by looking at the scratches on the paper at the end.

"You are also like that bitch and I don't even know whether you are loyal..." How could I compare my
pure and innocent wife with that bitch? How could I even utter these words? I am glad she slapped
me that day because I very well deserved this.

I felt a tear in my eyes.

As far as your money is concerned, I don't need any of it.

I am an independent woman and I believe in earning it with hard work and not to be a charity case.

Also, you mentioned about divorce...I don't know why you think about it.

But for me, marriage is a sacred bond and I am against this divorce thing.

So, I am warning you beforehand, never think about it!!! Because you won't be getting one from me in
the future...

I almost laugh amidst tears at her indirect threat.

"I think it would be better if we get separated..." Oh god!!! Why I am having a flashback of my mean
words I told her??? Though there are many other things related to my past which I want to convey, I
think it is not the right time to tell you because we are practically strangers but in the future, if you
came to know anything.

Before coming to any conclusion, discuss it with me because I believe relationships are based on trust
and communication gap only leads to misunderstandings.

Payal POV

KEPT THE LETTER IN MY COAT AND put my hands on my face.

I was so wrong in judging you . I don’t know she will forgive me or not. But I have to got and bring her
back at any cost.

Chapter50

Payal's POV "Nikhil...nikhil..." I heard the voice of papa calling him...

"Didi, tell papa he is not at home...

And also ask him if he needs anything." I told the maid.

"Yes..." She said and walked to his room.

"What he said?" I asked the maid once she comes back.

"He was asking for sir only...

Didn't told me anything..." She said...

"Okay.

You can go and prepare for dinner.

I will come in a while" I said.

Suddenly i heard a voice of thud coming from his room.

What happened? I ran towards his room in panic mode and saw him lying on the floor.

I walked in long strides towards him without giving any further thoughts.

"Papaa...what happened? How did you fall?" I asked in panic.

"I was just trying to get my mobile from the desk and suddenly felt dizzy and loose my balance" he
explained.

"Who told you to get up from the bed...

you're still weak...you could have called me or nick or even maid..." I blabbered which tears started to
pour out of my eyes.

"I am fine Payu...

Don't worr—" He stopped when i stiffened seating beside him.

He was calling me by my nick name after years and most probably he realised the situation because
next second he jerked my hand back which was holding him to support.

"What are you doing here? Who asked you to enter my house?" He said sternly.

The warmness which i was feeling seconds before blurred in a minute and he got back to his old self.

..I came to see y—you!!!" I said while trembling in fear.

"I don't need you.

Get out from my house right now" He shouted at me while getting up.

He clutched his chest in slight pain.

I got panicked and hold his shoulders.

"Papaaa!!! Are you okay? Should I call doctor?" I asked him.

"I am fine but won't be if you stood infront of me for long" he said with a venom in his voice.

It hurt me...hurt me like hell...

Tears filled in my eyes...my own father doesn't want to see my face.

"I....
am...so—try" i said with much difficulty.

"What are you sorry for? For putting a shame on my face or for marrying that bastard..." He said.

"Do—don't say like that about him..." I said with tears in my eyes.

"Ohh!!! So you still favour him over your father.

How can you not? Afterall you always gave priority to that scum more than your father" he said with
anger.

"Please don't bad mouth about a de—dead person..." I said with much difficulty.

"De...dead???" He looked at me with soft eyes...

"I lost...lost him right after ou—r marr..." I could not complete my words as sob released from my
mouth.

For once i thought he will hug me for comforting me but whom am i joking.

"You can leave now" he said without any emotions in his voice.

How could he be so hard? I wiped my tears and turned around only to see nick in tears.

"Papaa...how could you be soo cruel to your own daughter?" Nick said entering the room.

I shake my head telling him to stop but he didn't.

"If you're so concerned about her.

You can also leave with her.

I will live alone without you too..." He said stubbornly.

"For once papa...

Only for once, leave this shit and see your children...

They are begging you to love them over your so called ego..." He spat with an anger.

"You...you mean to say that i never loved you both...Did i never fulfilled your needs? Did i ever
stopped you for anything.

I...i al—always put the things before you mentioned it" papa said with little emotions in his voice.

"I am not saying that you did not fulfilled your duty as a father but what we needed was your support
instead of those material things...

Only i—if mummy was al—alive, di never had to face so many things in her life" nick said while crying.

Its a harsh truth of our life.

No one can replace mother's love I am not saying father doesn't love their children but there are
certain things which you can easily share with your mother.
She would definitely understand you.

Sometimes there are situations which girls cannot explain to their father.

I wish..

I really wish mumma...

if you're there for me in past...

I—i would not had to suffer that much...only if you're there for me to hold, to love, to console me...only
if...but unfortunately you're not there...

Why did you left us??? why did you??? I missed you I miss you so much ma!!! Three of stood there in
the room lost in our own world for sometime.

I know it was not easy for papaa too to overcome mumma's death and nick questioning him only
increased his pain...

I didn't even realised when someone came over my side and wiped my tears.

I raised my head to see nick but was shocked to see Kabir.

Kabir???? Am i hallucinating??? I blinked my eyelashes few times to confirm that he is not here and
would blur in the air like so many times happened in past week but this time he is still here.

I looked around only to see papa and nick looking at my side.

Both have teary eyes.

No doubt our previous conversation bring back lot of painful memories especially mumma.

I turned my gaze infront only to see him still there looking me with concern.

I touched his cheek with my fingertip to assure he is my imagination.

Why he is not disappearing like always??? I thought but he smiled a bit.

Did i said it aloud? I thought and he nodded.

"Hello jiju...when did you came?" Nick came forward only to make me realise that he is actually here.

Shit!!! But what is he doing here? Is he here to take me back home? How the hell he knew i am
actually here? "Just now, actually maid opened the door and directed me here.

But you guys were in deep discussion...i guess...well leave it...tell me how are you doing?" Kabir
asked with a smile.

How come he become too sweet suddenly? If i remember clearly last time he showed cold shoulder to
Nick.

"I am good...

But you here?" Nick asked with some surprise in his voice.
Ofcourse he was also not expecting him.

When nick asked me about him in past, i told him he is busy with his office that’s why not getting time
to come and meet me.

"Yeah...i am here to take my wife back home..." He said looking towards me while i averted my eyes.

So, now he remembers that i am his wife.

"I am not going anywhere..." I whisper in his ears only to let him know that iam still very angry with
him.

He royally ignored me and walked ahead towards papa.

"Namaste, how are feeling now?" He asked making me surprised with his behaviour.

Is he really Mr.

Arrogant Duggu Khurana whom i know? "I am fine, Mr.

Khurana..." Papa said shocking me that he know Kabir more precisely his surname.

"Don't call me like that.

I mean...i am your daughter's husband.

By that relation, i am like your son papa.

I hope you won't mind me calling you Papa?” He asked with so much sincerity in his heart that i make
me smile internally.

I looked towards papa’s side to know his reaction but he stayed silent.

I know my father more than anyone.

He is too stubborn.

"Hmm...shall we leave now sweetheart?" He asked me making my eyes widened.

What the hell??? How could he embarrass me infront of my papa.

Nick give me a teasing smile while i can sense a faint smile on papa’s lips...

Don't tell me he is laughing at my expense too? Kabir walked towards my side while i averted my
eyes from everyone and walked out of the room.

I practically run towards the guest room where i am staying to calm down.

Everything happening too fast not giving me time to think.

I take a deep breath and after that started packing my clothes.

As i know i cannot live here now as papa know about me.

Also, i cannot go back with Kabir...i know i have decided to go back for ashi but i will not become
puppet in kabir's hand...

I heard a knock on the door and i guessed it would be him, so i practically prepared myself to say no
to him.

Door opened revealing nick instead of him.

"Di...jiju is waiting for you in living room..." He said.

"Yeah...i am just packing my bag..." I said.

I will go out with kabir so that nick won't doubt our relationship but then i will go to Ma's house...

"Di...iam sorry...

because of me you're leaving..." He said confusing me.

"It has nothing to do with you nick" i said...

"Only if i was at home...you wouldn't had to come infront of papa and not leaving us like this..." He
said.

"This is ridiculous nick...and i had to leave one day or another to my house...so why not today? And
please just don't accuse papa all the time.

He is still healing and stressing him out will only rise to problems" i said and he nodded.

"And as far as my relationship with papa is concerned, i guess it will be fine with the time..." I said with
a sigh.

"Yes..." He said...

After coming out of the room, i walked towards papa's room as i wanted to meet him.

I know he won't like this but my heart...i can't keep it at back...

"Pa—papa, i am leaving...

please take care of yourself.

Take medicine on time and please don't be stressed out for anything" i said after entering into his
room.

He opened his eyes when i started talking but he stayed silent...

didn't replied me.

I felt water in my eyes but i controlled and turned around to leave.

"Wait..." He said stopping me.

I turned with hopeful eyes waiting for him to forgive me and hug me.

"Don't show your face again to me" he said and closed his eyes shutting my all hopes.
Tears which I controlled earlier falls involuntary.

After hugging nick for the last time, i sat in Kabir's car.

He started the engine and soon car started moving on the road.

"Stop the car..." I said once reached at a distance from the house.

"Why?" He asked.

"I said stop" i shouted and he put the break.

I tried to open the door but it was locked.

"What are you trying to do?" He asked again...

"I don't want to go with you.

Thats why i am leaving.." i said still trying to open it.

"It won't open.

So don't waste your energy.

And what has happened to you suddenly.

Why you agreed before if you don't want to come back?" he asked making me shocked.

Arrogant Duggu Khurana is back.

"I didn't agreed before.

But because of nick, i came along with you...

As i didn't wanted him to give any wrong impression of our marriage" i said.

"Okay...

But you are going back with me to our home" he said and started the car.

But it angered me more because who is he to decide? "I won't act according to your wish!!! When you
wanted to get separate, you throw me out of your house and now you want me back.

Why?" I asked with anger.

"I am sorry...i am really very sorry for that day.

We will discuss further after reaching home" he said and put it end to discuss anything.

I stayed silent as its useless to argue and above all iam dying to meet my daughter.

I missed her so much in past week.

It made me realise that she has become an integral part of my life.

I can't ignore her.

I closed my eyes not knowing another drama is awaiting at the home.

We reached home and walked inside only to stopped at the entrance.

"Stop right there.

You're not allowed to enter my house" Papaji said confusing us.

"What is this non-sense? Why we are not allowed to enter into our own house?" Kabir asked with
clear irritation in his voice.

"I am talking about her not youl!!! She is not allowed to enter" he said shocking me to the core.

What is he saying? What did i do? "What are you saying ji? She is our daughter in law..." Mummy said
trying to calm him down.

“yeah daughter in law… who hides such a big truth of her life… do you know amrita, your sweet
dil was married before too?!that she was a widow of her first husband!i wont allowed such a
woman in our house.. never!”he spat with anger.
Mummy gasped at the revelation along with kunal who was also present there.
Tears of utter humiliation fall out of my eyes. I felt like I once again lost my family!.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter51

Kabir’s POV "I never knew you could hide such big news from us.

We always considered you as our daughter but you betrayed us by keeping us in dark" Dad said in
anger.

What is his problem? "And you never told us you're actually the daughter of the owner of "Saturn
Diamonds Group".

We always thought you belong to a normal middle-class family but no, actually you were a rich
daughter of your father" He continued his rubbish talks.

Everyone stilled from all the revelations.

"What is your problem Dad?" I finally asked him in a composing manner as I don't wanna lose my
calm.

"You are asking me, what is my problem? Ask your wife first why she hides such big truth from us? I
would never even know this if Mr.
Gupta didn't tell me that his daughter's inlaws are actually my DIL's parents." He said.

And I actually cursed that Gupta!!! Bastard Who is he to tell such things about my wife? I looked
towards Payal who is a complete mess with her crying session.

"Is there anything else left you're keeping from us, please tell us because I don't want any third person
to come and ruin our reputation?" He said while I rolled my eyes look who is talking.

"Enough!!!" i screamed i had enough of his ranting.

"It's between husband and wife and you are no one to interfere in our relationship" i said with a
warning to him "But this is my house and I have the say in everything happening if it bothers our
reputation...It would have been better if i investigated about her family at the time of your marriage..."
He said.

"Yeaah and again bind me with some bitch like you did years back..." I sneered.

"You mean to say that i ruined your first marriage" he said as if he is unaware.

"If it was not your threat to disown me if i didn't agreed to marry your's friends daughter...i would have
never agreed to marry that Sanjana" i spat in anger.

This is one of the reason i hate him.

"That was all in past, iam talking about Payal...She is ruining our reputation?" He said in anger.

"May i know how come she ruined your reputation? As far as her past is concerned, I already knew
this truth from the very beginning.

She told me these things before our marriage and I agreed to it so you should not have any problem
in that" i cleared.

"What you knew all of this and you never told us?" Mom asked surprisingly.

"Mum please not you too...

What is the problem if she lost her first husband, it was not her fault and even I was a divorcee she
agreed to marry me then what is the problem in accepting her as your daughter in law" i asked in
irritation.

"I have no issues with her but they shouldn't had hide everything from our family" she said.

"She told me and it was in my hand, whether I want to disclose it or not and I decided to hide it from
you all.

So basically it was not her but me who is at fault..." I completed and hold Payal's hand to enter inside.

"Wait...i will not allow her to enter my home.

She is a betrayer and we have no place for such persons in our home..." Dad said surprisingly me
and angering me to an another level.

This betrayal word he tagged her with left me in utter disgust towards him.

And i lose my control over myself.

"Don't forget you are talking about my wife and what betrayal you're talking about??? Huhh??? The
one you did with your wife for years?" I screamed at my highest pace.

He looked shocked at my outburst.

"Don't give me that look.

Words of relationship and trust doesn't look good coming out from your mouth...I very well aware that
you had an extra marital affair with your secretary and we have a live proof of it in form of Divi..." As
soon as i completed my words, a slap was printed on my cheeks.

I was shocked to see it was mum who slapped me.

Payal gasped standing beside me.

"Don't!!! Don't you dare to say ill words about my husband.

You have no right to badmouth about him..." She said with tears in her eyes.

I looked in pure hatred towards dad who was in shock.

This is the first time in 28 years of my life that mom slapped me and why.

Because of him.

"Mom??? You're slapping me for him??? You don't kno—" i was interrupted by her.

"I know...i know everything...Do you think that i won't know that Divya is his own blood.

I know it from very long time...but i have already forgive him..." She said.

Her voice was shaking and trembling with pain.

I am shocked to know that she knows everything.

I hide this from everyone because i never wanted to upset my mom.

Even i tolerated him for her sake and she is saying that she forgive him.

"Mom how could you forgive him very easily? He cheated on you behind your back.

Even had a child from another wom—" i couldn't even complete it as i felt disgust even saying it.

"I forgive him because my love for your father was bigger than anything else...and he already
repented for his mistake..." She said crying.

I wanted to console her but dad hugged her and it angered me more.

Why she is so forgiving.

I clutched Payal's hand and climbed the stairs because i know there is no use to discuss further.

It will messed up more.

And Payal is not going anywhere if someone like it or not.

I left her hand after reaching our bedroom and entered into washroom.

Payal's POV I don't know what actually happened downstairs it all started with my past and ended
with the revelation of Divya not being Kabir's real sister, more precisely...she is illegitimate child of my
father-in-law.

To say I am shocked would be an understatement.

I always knew kabir has a rift with his father but never imagined that the reason would be this big.

After reaching to our bedroom he rushed to the washroom, and i decided to go to Ashi's room as i
didn't meet her yet.

I spend my time with ashi talking and making her eat dinner which helped me to smile and relax my
mind from all the happenings...

I also took a tour downstairs and everything was silent.

We have heard silence before tsunami but it was opposite...

Silence after tsunami.

Nobody ate the dinner today probably still disturbed with all the action and drama happened an hour
before.

It felt like iam seeing a daily soap but life is not a drama.

Therefore i send a glass of milk by maid's hand...atleast noone will sleep with empty stomach.

I also prepared coffee for him as he will not deny it.

When i met divya downstairs, she asked me— why everyone is behaving strange — but i told her its
nothing like that.

She somehow nodded her head and iam glad that she was not at home when everything happened
otherwise it would be difficult for her to absorb something like this.

And again the guilt came in my mind cz directly or indirectly i am responsible for all the chaos
happened.

Its 11:05 in the night when i opened the door of our room only to find darkness inside.

It took me time to adjust into the darkness.

I kept the coffee on bedside table after switching on the light and then looked for him.

I found him standing in the balcony of our room having a cigarette.

Though i don't want to forgive him easily with whatever he did but he is looking disturbed with all the
happenings and i want to be with him in this hard time.

He took a stand for me downstairs.

Though i know he didn't knew anything before our marriage, still he lied saying he knew everything
from the start.
Also i am confused what made him change his decision.

As last week he was.

adamant and not even stopped me from leaving.

Then what suddenly changed and moreover how he knew i was at papa’s home.

There are lot of things going on in my mind like how he knew about his father's affair and divya being
his child.

I walked towards him and stood beside him.

He sensed my presence still continued gazing at sky.

"Why are you smoking? You know na its no—" I started but he stopped me in mid.

"It's a stress-buster for me..." He said as if he got annoyed with me questioning him.

"Ohh...Okay!!! but if you want we can talk too..." I said unsurely.

He glanced at my side and i noticed his face is looking hard yet soft in the moonlight.

He has a thick eyelashes with perfect jawline...No wonder he is the most handsome man i have ever
encountered with.

And this handsome man is your husband!!! My subconscious said.

And the way he puffed the cigarette through his lips giving me erotic feeling...

These lips have done wonders to m—....

"Take a picture...it will long last!!!" He said breaking my trance.

Shit, shit, shit!!! What i was thinking??? Control yourself Payal!!! His smirked face told me he noticed
me being drooling over him.

"Drink your coffee.

I have kept it on bedside table..." I said while averting my gaze with a blush on my face and run to the
closet to avoid him.

Once changing into my night dress, i came out of it only to find him lying on the bed.

I laid beside him after dimming the lights of the room.

I have many questions and even answers too related to my past but I don't know how to start, where
to start? "So, what you wanted to talk?" He initiated the conversation.

..i don't want to ask anything?" i said opposite to what I wanted to ask.

But I have one question in my mind whether he also feels that I am responsible for all the chaos
happened today.

"Actually i...want to ask you something?" I said turning towards him.

He also turned sideways giving his full attention to me.

"Do you really think whatever happened is because of me?" I asked his opinion because its kind of
troubling me.

"What makes you think like that?" He asked me...

"Because only if I did not hide more precisely disclosed it earlier to the family, it would not be created
such mess.

I am sorry for whatever happened...

I really never wanted to ruin your relationship with your family!!!" I said with tears of guilt filled my
eyes.

I know importance of family...i myself miss my father and i don't want Kabir too feel like that...specially
because of me...

He lifted my chin up to make me look towards him.

"You should not be...as far as my family is concerned, they need sometime...but what i am shocked is
to see mom siding with dad...i mean who on earth would forgive such person..." He said with anger...

"May be she loves him that much that she forgives him for the deed" i said while thinking...

When you love someone you overlook their faults too...

"Will you forgive me in future if ido any mistake?" He asked making me frown.

Where this come from? "That's means you really have an affair with your secretary?” I asked with
widen eyes "Are you out of your mind!!! No way...it was just a random thought...just forget that i even
asked you..." He said confusing me again.

"But you said so last week..." I asked reminding our previous conversation.

"I said that in anger!!! If you had stayed back for few minutes more, you would have seen by your own
eyes that I had thrown her out of my office that instant..." he cleared.

"Really?" I asked as if not believing him.

"Yes sweetheart" he said while stroking my cheeks with his palm.

"Well i have still not forgiven you for the things you said last week..." I said bringing the topic.

"I am sorry...i am really sorry...i didn't mean anything what i said...it was my anger talking shits...

will you forgive me please..." He said closing the distance between us.

"I will think about it..." I said turning my back towards him.

After few seconds, i felt him hugging me from back...

"Kabir, what are you doing?" I asked ignoring the feeling of his big hand on my bare stomach due to
misplace of my top.
"Shh...let me sleep like this...i missed you soo much last week..." He said kissing me on my neck.

"Whose fault is this? Who told me to leave?" I asked him in anger.

"I didn't told you to leave.

It was you who left me..." He state the fact.

I turned in full force to win this argue.

"And why did you not stopped me?" I asked him narrowing my eyes.

He didn't answered back and it made me happy as i am winning this.

"Yeaa...why would you stop me...when you don't wa—" he didn't let me complete and captured my
lips into a kiss.

My eyes widened and i froze while he kissed, nibbled my lips passionately...as if pouring all the
longing and emotions in it.

I put my hand towards neck while clutching him.

I pulled his hairs while kissing him back.

Soon he moved on top of me still kissing.

His kisses are like a drug...the more he kiss, the more i want.

We stopped when felt short of breath. He kissed me for the last time on forhead and took me in
his arms.

I hugged him tightly while my head on his head on his chest. I felt content after a week.

He is my solace, my home!i slept with a big smile on my face.

Chapter 52

Payal's POV Next morning when i opened my eyes, i was cladded in his arms.

My hands around his torso with head on his chest.

He looks like an innocent baby while sleeping but once he wakes up he is my Arrogant Duggu
Khurana...

What? My??? Cheesy much!!! I untangled myself from him and looked at the ceiling while thinking.

I don't know how i will face everyone after last night...1 never thought that papaji would be like
this...sorry to say but he lost all respect from my eyes.

But am I misjudging him? Maybe there is much more to it? Maybe Kabir doesn't know whole truth...

otherwise, why would mummy take his side knowing he cheated her.
"What are you thinking early in the morning?" my thoughts interrupted with his voice.

"Nothing much...just random thoughts,” i said.

"Care to share..." He asked narrowing his eyes.

"I don't know how...i mean it will be awkward for me to go downstairs..." I shared my concern.

He hovers over me looking in my eyes.

"It will not be...

I will be there with you.

And even if I am not, I know you'll manage.

And this is our own family, why to feel awkward..." He said.

"Hmm...

and i...think papaji..." I hesitated to say further.

"Don't talk about him..." He said rolling out of bed.

"But i thin-" he stopped me in mid.

"Don't spoil my mood in the early morning..." He said while i shut my mouth.

Today's Breakfast was quite awkward.

Nobody said a single word.

"Kunal bhai, is there any issue with my face?" Divi said gathering everyone's attention to her.

"Huhh!! N...no divi" Kunal said.

"Then why are you staring me..." She asked.

"Hmm, nothing..." He said probably embarrassed with this.

Definitely it must be hard for him to digest this fact...

"If you have your eyes on my food, then i am telling you that i am not giving you that," divi said making
everyone smile slightly.

"Kunal complete your breakfast soon.

We are getting late for office" Kabir said with a hidden warning to him.

Soon everyone finished their breakfast and I got time to have a word with mummy.

I have taken leave from college for a few days.

So, it will be my leisure day.

"Mummy?" I called her when she was about to walk out of the living room.

"Yes Payal, you need anything?" She asked.

"No mummy, actually I came to say sorry" I apologized "Its okay Payal, iam not angry with you.

I just felt little disappointed as you never discussed these things with me even after we share such a
good bond" She said "I am sorry for this.

It's not that I wanted to hide anything from you.

It's just that I never gave it much thought.

But now I feel I was wrong earlier" I said...

"That's fine.

We can't change the past.

But I expect that in the future, you will not hide anything with me.

At least the things which you can discuss with me" She said.

"Yes, I promise," I said with a smile.

"Mummy, can I ask you something if you don't mind?" I said with hesitation as I am not sure whether I
should ask her or not.

"Yes," She said with a smile.

..I don't know how to put it in words.

But I will ask whatever is in my mind" I paused while she encouraged me with a nod.

"How could you easily forgive papaji? I mean I cannot imagine the same situation with me.

I will never forgive Kabir for such acts.

How could Papaji do this to you? He's disgust-" I stopped in mid as I realised about whom I am talking
and with whom.

She smiled but a sad one.

"Noone can imagine my situation.

How did I felt? How I still feel seeing his illegitimate daughter roaming in front of my eyes.

But I never had any hard feelings for Divya.

In fact, I love her dearly like my own daughter.

That girl has no mistake in it.

When your papaji bought her home I didn't know her being his own daughter.
I got attached to the baby and later he revealed the truth.

I was shattered but definitely, how could my love convert into hate for her with one truth.

It was not in me to hate her" She said with tears.

I admire her for this.

No wife would accept her husband's daughter from another woman.

"You are a brave woman, mummy.

I admire you for accepting Divya in your life" I said holding her hand.

"I am not brave.

I just accepted that harsh truth.

But the thing is Kabir misunderstands his father.

This is not the truth which he thinks.

The fact is he is always been angry with his father.

When he turned 21, his father gave him the responsibility for his company and he was not happy with
his father's decision.

Later, his father arranged his marriage with his friend's daughter Sanjana.

Kabir again got upset with him but lastly accepted that too.

And I don't know how come Kabir thought that his father cheated me.

It was not the case" She explained.

And I realised one thing mine and Kabir's life is very similar.

Both our fathers are very bossy who impose their decisions on children.

"What truth are you talking about mummy?" I asked her curiously.

I was right there is much more to the story.

"When Kabir was young hardly 6-7 years old, we were not that rich.

We only had a small company.

But your papaji worked day and night to raise the company to another level.

He had a secretary, Divya's biological mother that time working for him.

I didn't use to like her.

But what can i do? She was good at her work, so there was no reason to fire her.
Once they went for a meeting outstation" She paused while I was trying to absorb the truth.

"When he came back from his trip, he was changed.

He started ignoring me, our fight increased without any reason.

One day I confronted him, he accepted that he slept with his secretary in his drunken state.

I was devasted by the news.

I planned to divorce him.

But then thinking about my children, I dropped the idea.

Still, I was not ready to share a roof with him, so I left his house and stayed in a rented home with
Kabir and Kunal.

Those were the difficult days of my life." She continued.

I was shocked by this.

But definitely papaji is at fault.

Drunk or not, a mistake is a mistake.

"One day I met his secretary, and she accepted in front of me that she spiked his drink as she was
attracted to him and wanted to have a night with him.

Still, I didn't forgive him.

He used to visit me and begged me to forgive him.

But I was adamant in my decision.

I stayed away from him for 4 months.

But then my babies used to miss his father and I was not cruel enough to snatch their father from
them.

So, I returned to his home and our relationship was not as before." she said.

"Then one day he bought Divya with him.

Of course, I was not sure about the story he made but then I didn't expect her to be his own.

After 1 year, he told me the truth.

He told me that he was aware of her pregnancy and refused to accept the child.

But that lady after delivering the child left her at the orphanage.

And he bought her home as it was not him to see his own blood in an orphanage.
I was once again shattered by the truth." she said while I hugged her as she was crying by now.

"Then why didn't you tell the whole truth to Kabir yesterday?" I asked her.

"Because i...i really didn't know how to say all these things to my son." She said.

Hmm...i can imagine it would be difficult for her to say these things.

But kabir should know whole truth as he is misunderstanding everything.

I won't say papa is not at fault.

He is definitely.

I talked with her sometime to cheer her up.

Then i played with aashi for sometime.

I missed her for whole week.

So it was mother and daughter time.

I have decided to share my whole past with kabir today.

At Night...

I was waiting for him to come out of the washroom as i want to share everything with him.

I am anxious.

I don't know what would be his reaction but i guess it's the right time to share with him as I don't want
him to know anything from third person.

He came out after changing into nothing but only his shorts.

Why can't he put on a shirt? "Don't you have any t-shirt to wear?" I asked him as soon as he sit on his
side of bed.

Kabir's POV Last 2 days were stressful.

I didn't expect to reveal dad's truth like this.

But what can I do? I couldn't control my rage and anger.

Even kunal is angry.

The way he was staring divi said me all.

And i gave hima earful in the office.

No matters what he cannot decline the fact that divi is our little sister.

Everything happened shake our relationship.

But no matter what i have decided i will always take a stand for Payal.
"Don't you have any t-shirt to wear?" Her comment made my lip twisted upward.

"Why? Struggling to keep your eyes in control" i asked her moving closer to her.

"Kabir...i am serious..." She said rolling her eyes.

"When did i joke with you sweetheart?" I asked kissing on her neck.

"Can we please talk?" She said.

"We will but let me have my meal first..." I said rolling her down on the bed.

I clutched her waist and buried my head in her neck.

But she pushed me and sat on the bed again.

"Please not now, i have something important to say first" she said making me frown.

What has happened to her suddenly? Is she rejecting me? "Okay fine!!! Say whatever you want to" i
said ignoring the rejection i felt before.

"I...i want to share my past with you..." She said with hesitation...

Now it hit me...her past...even i am eager to know that...

"Are you sure? I mean i am eager to know but i can wait for you to get comfortable to share
everything with me" i said honestly.

"I appreciate that Kabir but i don't any more secrets between us" she said making my heart at peace.

At least now i can say we are progressing, as she herself is willing to share her past with me.

"I am all up to hear you" i said taking her hands in mine.

"Thank you.

But i don't know from where to start" she said with a frown on her beautiful face.

"How about starting with your teenage life? How was it? About your school or college anything?" I
suggested her to come out of her hesitation.

"Hmm...let me start from very first when mummy left us alone with a new born nick and devasted
dad..." She paused swallowing her emotions back in her throat.

I know she is trying to be strong.

"She had some complications in her pregnancy which she didn't disclosed it to papa" she said...

"Why would she hide such a big information from her husband?" i asked while astonishing with the
fact.

"Maybe because she thought she will now fulfil her husband's wish to have a son..." She said making
me frown.

"This is ridiculous" i said.

Why on earth woman take such a risk? Think about what will happen if you yourself will not be there
for your own child? I have grown my doll without a mother.

Though her mother wilfully abandon her still its very hard to raise a baby as a single parent.

I am lucky to met payal afterwards but not everyone have same fate.

"Yeah i know...but my father always wanted a son...its not like that he didn't loved me but he was
more than eager to have his second child a son..." She said.

"Boy or girl...it doesn't matter...

A child is a child." I said my point.

"Not everyone thinks like you Kabir" she said with a sad smile.

Yes i know its sad but true "So, back to the story...i was left behind with 2 man in my life.

It was sometimes hard for me to ask any questions to my papa.

Can you imagine i didn't even knew what that thing is?" She said making me frown.

"What thing you're talking about?" I asked confusingly.

"I...i mean periods..." She said shyly and I laughed.

"Oh god Payal!!! You're such a shy lady...

you're shy to even say such a normal thing to your own husband" i said laughing...

"Don't laugh at me" she said smacking on my arms.

"Okay, continue..." i said muffling my smile.

"Hmm...so when i got my first period, i was in school.

I got horrified when i bleed, then i run to my teacher...

Thankfully, she understood my situation and taught me everything.

Thank god i was in school.

What if i was at home and i would have run to my father?" She said.

"It's a normal thing Payal. Payal's POV Next morning when i opened my eyes, i was cladded in his
arms.

My hands around his torso with head on his chest.

He looks like an innocent baby while sleeping but once he wakes up he is my Arrogant Duggu
Khurana...

What? My??? Cheesy much!!! I untangled myself from him and looked at the ceiling while thinking.
I don't know how i will face everyone after last night...1 never thought that papaji would be like
this...sorry to say but he lost all respect from my eyes.

But am I misjudging him? Maybe there is much more to it? Maybe Kabir doesn't know whole truth...

otherwise, why would mummy take his side knowing he cheated her.

"What are you thinking early in the morning?" my thoughts interrupted with his voice.

"Nothing much...just random thoughts,” i said.

"Care to share..." He asked narrowing his eyes.

"I don't know how...i mean it will be awkward for me to go downstairs..." I shared my concern.

He hovers over me looking in my eyes.

"It will not be...

I will be there with you.

And even if I am not, I know you'll manage.

And this is our own family, why to feel awkward..." He said.

"Hmm...

and i...think papaji..." I hesitated to say further.

"Don't talk about him..." He said rolling out of bed.

"But i thin-" he stopped me in mid.

"Don't spoil my mood in the early morning..." He said while i shut my mouth.

Today's Breakfast was quite awkward.

Nobody said a single word.

"Kunal bhai, is there any issue with my face?" Divi said gathering everyone's attention to her.

"Huhh!! N...no divi" Kunal said.

"Then why are you staring me..." She asked.

"Hmm, nothing..." He said probably embarrassed with this.

Definitely it must be hard for him to digest this fact...

"If you have your eyes on my food, then i am telling you that i am not giving you that," divi said making
everyone smile slightly.

"Kunal complete your breakfast soon.

We are getting late for office" Kabir said with a hidden warning to him.
Soon everyone finished their breakfast and I got time to have a word with mummy.

I have taken leave from college for a few days.

So, it will be my leisure day.

"Mummy?" I called her when she was about to walk out of the living room.

"Yes Payal, you need anything?" She asked.

"No mummy, actually I came to say sorry" I apologized "Its okay Payal, iam not angry with you.

I just felt little disappointed as you never discussed these things with me even after we share such a
good bond" She said "I am sorry for this.

It's not that I wanted to hide anything from you.

It's just that I never gave it much thought.

But now I feel I was wrong earlier" I said...

"That's fine.

We can't change the past.

But I expect that in the future, you will not hide anything with me.

At least the things which you can discuss with me" She said.

"Yes, I promise," I said with a smile.

"Mummy, can I ask you something if you don't mind?" I said with hesitation as I am not sure whether I
should ask her or not.

"Yes," She said with a smile.

..I don't know how to put it in words.

But I will ask whatever is in my mind" I paused while she encouraged me with a nod.

"How could you easily forgive papaji? I mean I cannot imagine the same situation with me.

I will never forgive Kabir for such acts.

How could Papaji do this to you? He's disgust-" I stopped in mid as I realised about whom I am talking
and with whom.

She smiled but a sad one.

"Noone can imagine my situation.

How did I felt? How I still feel seeing his illegitimate daughter roaming in front of my eyes.

But I never had any hard feelings for Divya.

In fact, I love her dearly like my own daughter.

That girl has no mistake in it.

When your papaji bought her home I didn't know her being his own daughter.

I got attached to the baby and later he revealed the truth.

I was shattered but definitely, how could my love convert into hate for her with one truth.

It was not in me to hate her" She said with tears.

I admire her for this.

No wife would accept her husband's daughter from another woman.

"You are a brave woman, mummy.

I admire you for accepting Divya in your life" I said holding her hand.

"I am not brave.

I just accepted that harsh truth.

But the thing is Kabir misunderstands his father.

This is not the truth which he thinks.

The fact is he is always been angry with his father.

When he turned 21, his father gave him the responsibility for his company and he was not happy with
his father's decision.

Later, his father arranged his marriage with his friend's daughter Sanjana.

Kabir again got upset with him but lastly accepted that too.

And I don't know how come Kabir thought that his father cheated me.

It was not the case" She explained.

And I realised one thing mine and Kabir's life is very similar.

Both our fathers are very bossy who impose their decisions on children.

"What truth are you talking about mummy?" I asked her curiously.

I was right there is much more to the story.

"When Kabir was young hardly 6-7 years old, we were not that rich.

We only had a small company.

But your papaji worked day and night to raise the company to another level.
He had a secretary, Divya's biological mother that time working for him.

I didn't use to like her.

But what can i do? She was good at her work, so there was no reason to fire her.

Once they went for a meeting outstation" She paused while I was trying to absorb the truth.

"When he came back from his trip, he was changed.

He started ignoring me, our fight increased without any reason.

One day I confronted him, he accepted that he slept with his secretary in his drunken state.

I was devasted by the news.

I planned to divorce him.

But then thinking about my children, I dropped the idea.

Still, I was not ready to share a roof with him, so I left his house and stayed in a rented home with
Kabir and Kunal.

Those were the difficult days of my life." She continued.

I was shocked by this.

But definitely papaji is at fault.

Drunk or not, a mistake is a mistake.

"One day I met his secretary, and she accepted in front of me that she spiked his drink as she was
attracted to him and wanted to have a night with him.

Still, I didn't forgive him.

He used to visit me and begged me to forgive him.

But I was adamant in my decision.

I stayed away from him for 4 months.

But then my babies used to miss his father and I was not cruel enough to snatch their father from
them.

So, I returned to his home and our relationship was not as before." she said.

"Then one day he bought Divya with him.

Of course, I was not sure about the story he made but then I didn't expect her to be his own.

After 1 year, he told me the truth.

He told me that he was aware of her pregnancy and refused to accept the child.

But that lady after delivering the child left her at the orphanage.

And he bought her home as it was not him to see his own blood in an orphanage.

I was once again shattered by the truth." she said while I hugged her as she was crying by now.

"Then why didn't you tell the whole truth to Kabir yesterday?" I asked her.

"Because i...i really didn't know how to say all these things to my son." She said.

Hmm...i can imagine it would be difficult for her to say these things.

But kabir should know whole truth as he is misunderstanding everything.

I won't say papa is not at fault.

He is definitely.

I talked with her sometime to cheer her up.

Then i played with aashi for sometime.

I missed her for whole week.

So it was mother and daughter time.

I have decided to share my whole past with kabir today.

At Night...

I was waiting for him to come out of the washroom as i want to share everything with him.

I am anxious.

I don't know what would be his reaction but i guess it's the right time to share with him as I don't want
him to know anything from third person.

He came out after changing into nothing but only his shorts.

Why can't he put on a shirt? "Don't you have any t-shirt to wear?" I asked him as soon as he sit on his
side of bed.

Kabir's POV Last 2 days were stressful.

I didn't expect to reveal dad's truth like this.

But what can I do? I couldn't control my rage and anger.

Even kunal is angry.

The way he was staring divi said me all.

And i gave hima earful in the office.

No matters what he cannot decline the fact that divi is our little sister.

Everything happened shake our relationship.

But no matter what i have decided i will always take a stand for Payal.

"Don't you have any t-shirt to wear?" Her comment made my lip twisted upward.

"Why? Struggling to keep your eyes in control" i asked her moving closer to her.

"Kabir...i am serious..." She said rolling her eyes.

"When did i joke with you sweetheart?" I asked kissing on her neck.

"Can we please talk?" She said.

"We will but let me have my meal first..." I said rolling her down on the bed.

I clutched her waist and buried my head in her neck.

But she pushed me and sat on the bed again.

"Please not now, i have something important to say first" she said making me frown.

What has happened to her suddenly? Is she rejecting me? "Okay fine!!! Say whatever you want to" i
said ignoring the rejection i felt before.

"I...i want to share my past with you..." She said with hesitation...

Now it hit me...her past...even i am eager to know that...

"Are you sure? I mean i am eager to know but i can wait for you to get comfortable to share
everything with me" i said honestly.

"I appreciate that Kabir but i don't any more secrets between us" she said making my heart at peace.

At least now i can say we are progressing, as she herself is willing to share her past with me.

"I am all up to hear you" i said taking her hands in mine.

"Thank you.

But i don't know from where to start" she said with a frown on her beautiful face.

"How about starting with your teenage life? How was it? About your school or college anything?" I
suggested her to come out of her hesitation.

"Hmm...let me start from very first when mummy left us alone with a new born nick and devasted
dad..." She paused swallowing her emotions back in her throat.

I know she is trying to be strong.

"She had some complications in her pregnancy which she didn't disclosed it to papa" she said...
"Why would she hide such a big information from her husband?" i asked while astonishing with the
fact.

"Maybe because she thought she will now fulfil her husband's wish to have a son..." She said making
me frown.

"This is ridiculous" i said.

Why on earth woman take such a risk? Think about what will happen if you yourself will not be there
for your own child? I have grown my doll without a mother.

Though her mother wilfully abandon her still its very hard to raise a baby as a single parent.

I am lucky to met payal afterwards but not everyone have same fate.

"Yeah i know...but my father always wanted a son...its not like that he didn't loved me but he was
more than eager to have his second child a son..." She said.

"Boy or girl...it doesn't matter...

A child is a child." I said my point.

"Not everyone thinks like you Kabir" she said with a sad smile.

Yes i know its sad but true "So, back to the story...i was left behind with 2 man in my life.

It was sometimes hard for me to ask any questions to my papa.

Can you imagine i didn't even knew what that thing is?" She said making me frown.

"What thing you're talking about?" I asked confusingly.

"I...i mean periods..." She said shyly and I laughed.

"Oh god Payal!!! You're such a shy lady...

you're shy to even say such a normal thing to your own husband" i said laughing...

"Don't laugh at me" she said smacking on my arms.

"Okay, continue..." i said muffling my smile.

"Hmm...so when i got my first period, i was in school.

I got horrified when i bleed, then i run to my teacher...

Thankfully, she understood my situation and taught me everything.

Thank god i was in school.

What if i was at home and i would have run to my father?" She said.

"It's a normal thing Payal. Payal's POV Next morning when i opened my eyes, i was cladded in his
arms.
My hands around his torso with head on his chest.

He looks like an innocent baby while sleeping but once he wakes up he is my Arrogant Duggu
Khurana...

What? My??? Cheesy much!!! I untangled myself from him and looked at the ceiling while thinking.

I don't know how i will face everyone after last night...1 never thought that papaji would be like
this...sorry to say but he lost all respect from my eyes.

But am I misjudging him? Maybe there is much more to it? Maybe Kabir doesn't know whole truth...

otherwise, why would mummy take his side knowing he cheated her.

"What are you thinking early in the morning?" my thoughts interrupted with his voice.

"Nothing much...just random thoughts,” i said.

"Care to share..." He asked narrowing his eyes.

"I don't know how...i mean it will be awkward for me to go downstairs..." I shared my concern.

He hovers over me looking in my eyes.

"It will not be...

I will be there with you.

And even if I am not, I know you'll manage.

And this is our own family, why to feel awkward..." He said.

"Hmm...

and i...think papaji..." I hesitated to say further.

"Don't talk about him..." He said rolling out of bed.

"But i thin-" he stopped me in mid.

"Don't spoil my mood in the early morning..." He said while i shut my mouth.

Today's Breakfast was quite awkward.

Nobody said a single word.

"Kunal bhai, is there any issue with my face?" Divi said gathering everyone's attention to her.

"Huhh!! N...no divi" Kunal said.

"Then why are you staring me..." She asked.

"Hmm, nothing..." He said probably embarrassed with this.

Definitely it must be hard for him to digest this fact...

"If you have your eyes on my food, then i am telling you that i am not giving you that," divi said making
everyone smile slightly.

"Kunal complete your breakfast soon.

We are getting late for office" Kabir said with a hidden warning to him.

Soon everyone finished their breakfast and I got time to have a word with mummy.

I have taken leave from college for a few days.

So, it will be my leisure day.

"Mummy?" I called her when she was about to walk out of the living room.

"Yes Payal, you need anything?" She asked.

"No mummy, actually I came to say sorry" I apologized "Its okay Payal, iam not angry with you.

I just felt little disappointed as you never discussed these things with me even after we share such a
good bond" She said "I am sorry for this.

It's not that I wanted to hide anything from you.

It's just that I never gave it much thought.

But now I feel I was wrong earlier" I said...

"That's fine.

We can't change the past.

But I expect that in the future, you will not hide anything with me.

At least the things which you can discuss with me" She said.

"Yes, I promise," I said with a smile.

"Mummy, can I ask you something if you don't mind?" I said with hesitation as I am not sure whether I
should ask her or not.

"Yes," She said with a smile.

..I don't know how to put it in words.

But I will ask whatever is in my mind" I paused while she encouraged me with a nod.

"How could you easily forgive papaji? I mean I cannot imagine the same situation with me.

I will never forgive Kabir for such acts.

How could Papaji do this to you? He's disgust-" I stopped in mid as I realised about whom I am talking
and with whom.

She smiled but a sad one.

"Noone can imagine my situation.

How did I felt? How I still feel seeing his illegitimate daughter roaming in front of my eyes.

But I never had any hard feelings for Divya.

In fact, I love her dearly like my own daughter.

That girl has no mistake in it.

When your papaji bought her home I didn't know her being his own daughter.

I got attached to the baby and later he revealed the truth.

I was shattered but definitely, how could my love convert into hate for her with one truth.

It was not in me to hate her" She said with tears.

I admire her for this.

No wife would accept her husband's daughter from another woman.

"You are a brave woman, mummy.

I admire you for accepting Divya in your life" I said holding her hand.

"I am not brave.

I just accepted that harsh truth.

But the thing is Kabir misunderstands his father.

This is not the truth which he thinks.

The fact is he is always been angry with his father.

When he turned 21, his father gave him the responsibility for his company and he was not happy with
his father's decision.

Later, his father arranged his marriage with his friend's daughter Sanjana.

Kabir again got upset with him but lastly accepted that too.

And I don't know how come Kabir thought that his father cheated me.

It was not the case" She explained.

And I realised one thing mine and Kabir's life is very similar.

Both our fathers are very bossy who impose their decisions on children.

"What truth are you talking about mummy?" I asked her curiously.

I was right there is much more to the story.

"When Kabir was young hardly 6-7 years old, we were not that rich.

We only had a small company.

But your papaji worked day and night to raise the company to another level.

He had a secretary, Divya's biological mother that time working for him.

I didn't use to like her.

But what can i do? She was good at her work, so there was no reason to fire her.

Once they went for a meeting outstation" She paused while I was trying to absorb the truth.

"When he came back from his trip, he was changed.

He started ignoring me, our fight increased without any reason.

One day I confronted him, he accepted that he slept with his secretary in his drunken state.

I was devasted by the news.

I planned to divorce him.

But then thinking about my children, I dropped the idea.

Still, I was not ready to share a roof with him, so I left his house and stayed in a rented home with
Kabir and Kunal.

Those were the difficult days of my life." She continued.

I was shocked by this.

But definitely papaji is at fault.

Drunk or not, a mistake is a mistake.

"One day I met his secretary, and she accepted in front of me that she spiked his drink as she was
attracted to him and wanted to have a night with him.

Still, I didn't forgive him.

He used to visit me and begged me to forgive him.

But I was adamant in my decision.

I stayed away from him for 4 months.

But then my babies used to miss his father and I was not cruel enough to snatch their father from
them.

So, I returned to his home and our relationship was not as before." she said.
"Then one day he bought Divya with him.

Of course, I was not sure about the story he made but then I didn't expect her to be his own.

After 1 year, he told me the truth.

He told me that he was aware of her pregnancy and refused to accept the child.

But that lady after delivering the child left her at the orphanage.

And he bought her home as it was not him to see his own blood in an orphanage.

I was once again shattered by the truth." she said while I hugged her as she was crying by now.

"Then why didn't you tell the whole truth to Kabir yesterday?" I asked her.

"Because i...i really didn't know how to say all these things to my son." She said.

Hmm...i can imagine it would be difficult for her to say these things.

But kabir should know whole truth as he is misunderstanding everything.

I won't say papa is not at fault.

He is definitely.

I talked with her sometime to cheer her up.

Then i played with aashi for sometime.

I missed her for whole week.

So it was mother and daughter time.

I have decided to share my whole past with kabir today.

At Night...

I was waiting for him to come out of the washroom as i want to share everything with him.

I am anxious.

I don't know what would be his reaction but i guess it's the right time to share with him as I don't want
him to know anything from third person.

He came out after changing into nothing but only his shorts.

Why can't he put on a shirt? "Don't you have any t-shirt to wear?" I asked him as soon as he sit on his
side of bed.

Kabir's POV Last 2 days were stressful.

I didn't expect to reveal dad's truth like this.

But what can I do? I couldn't control my rage and anger.

Even kunal is angry.

The way he was staring divi said me all.

And i gave hima earful in the office.

No matters what he cannot decline the fact that divi is our little sister.

Everything happened shake our relationship.

But no matter what i have decided i will always take a stand for Payal.

"Don't you have any t-shirt to wear?" Her comment made my lip twisted upward.

"Why? Struggling to keep your eyes in control" i asked her moving closer to her.

"Kabir...i am serious..." She said rolling her eyes.

"When did i joke with you sweetheart?" I asked kissing on her neck.

"Can we please talk?" She said.

"We will but let me have my meal first..." I said rolling her down on the bed.

I clutched her waist and buried my head in her neck.

But she pushed me and sat on the bed again.

"Please not now, i have something important to say first" she said making me frown.

What has happened to her suddenly? Is she rejecting me? "Okay fine!!! Say whatever you want to" i
said ignoring the rejection i felt before.

"I...i want to share my past with you..." She said with hesitation...

Now it hit me...her past...even i am eager to know that...

"Are you sure? I mean i am eager to know but i can wait for you to get comfortable to share
everything with me" i said honestly.

"I appreciate that Kabir but i don't any more secrets between us" she said making my heart at peace.

At least now i can say we are progressing, as she herself is willing to share her past with me.

"I am all up to hear you" i said taking her hands in mine.

"Thank you.

But i don't know from where to start" she said with a frown on her beautiful face.

"How about starting with your teenage life? How was it? About your school or college anything?" I
suggested her to come out of her hesitation.

"Hmm...let me start from very first when mummy left us alone with a new born nick and devasted
dad..." She paused swallowing her emotions back in her throat.
I know she is trying to be strong.

"She had some complications in her pregnancy which she didn't disclosed it to papa" she said...

"Why would she hide such a big information from her husband?" i asked while astonishing with the
fact.

"Maybe because she thought she will now fulfil her husband's wish to have a son..." She said making
me frown.

"This is ridiculous" i said.

Why on earth woman take such a risk? Think about what will happen if you yourself will not be there
for your own child? I have grown my doll without a mother.

Though her mother wilfully abandon her still its very hard to raise a baby as a single parent.

I am lucky to met payal afterwards but not everyone have same fate.

"Yeah i know...but my father always wanted a son...its not like that he didn't loved me but he was
more than eager to have his second child a son..." She said.

"Boy or girl...it doesn't matter...

A child is a child." I said my point.

"Not everyone thinks like you Kabir" she said with a sad smile.

Yes i know its sad but true "So, back to the story...i was left behind with 2 man in my life.

It was sometimes hard for me to ask any questions to my papa.

Can you imagine i didn't even knew what that thing is?" She said making me frown.

"What thing you're talking about?" I asked confusingly.

"I...i mean periods..." She said shyly and I laughed.

"Oh god Payal!!! You're such a shy lady...

you're shy to even say such a normal thing to your own husband" i said laughing...

"Don't laugh at me" she said smacking on my arms.

"Okay, continue..." i said muffling my smile.

"Hmm...so when i got my first period, i was in school.

I got horrified when i bleed, then i run to my teacher...

Thankfully, she understood my situation and taught me everything.

Thank god i was in school.

What if i was at home and i would have run to my father?" She said.
"It's a normal thing Payal.. ofcourse your dad would have to understand””I said

.”no … it would be for you but as a naïve girl , it would be a akward situation for me”she said through
I don’t understand her mindset.

Maybe because I am man and I cant understand their situation.

.”I am glad I have you for our doll”I said genuinely.

.”yeah I am happy too”she said with a smile.

Chapter53

"My papa was quite strict man, who always gave more importance to his principles and status more
than us" she said while i can imagine him to be like this looking at his persona.

He looks very reserve kind of person.

He didn't even replied me when i tried to talk with him.

"When the time came for me to do graduation...papa wanted me to send abroad for studies as he
wanted me to take over his company until nick stands on his feet..." She said.

"So, you went abroad for studies?" I asked her.

"Na...i denied him because this business world never interests me.

I always wanted to become a teacher.

So, I applied for a college in Bangalore and I shifted there" she said.

"Did he agreed to this easily?" I asked as i don't think he would have agreed by his nature as far as i
know him.

"No...he didn't agreed but i was stubborn by this decision...

So, ultimately he agreed but took a promise from me that i will agree to him whatever he asked for in
future.

As i was too eager to shift Bangalore, i agree to it without knowing i did a big mistake..." She said.

"What mistake?" I asked immediately.

Well her father is brisk man.

"I will tell you that afterwards otherwise flow will be ruined" she said while i nodded.

"Do you want me to continue? Its already 12:15 in the night..." She asked.

"Please continue..." I said as i am curious to know more.

"Hmm...so its a good start in my college.

I was not a shy person earlier...

I used to do pranks along with my friend..." She said while it was hard for me to digest.

"Playful and you? I don't believe it" i said my opinion.

"Don't believe me.

But i used to...

many things in my life made me conservative" she said.

"Okay!!!" I said still not believing her.

"That was the best phase of my life...I enjoyed my life to the fullest..." She said lost in her thoughts.

Indeed college life is the best.

"Then i met my best friend...my partner in crime...my everything" she said while i feel little jealous.

I hope its a she or hel!!! "I had given a nick name and it was sugar" she said with a soft smile.

Thank god its a girl as sugar name would be of a girl.

Right? "He used to hate this nick name a lot but it was the best suitable name for his personality" she
said breaking my all assumptions earlier.

"Ohh!!!" I said with a big o formed on my lips.

So, its him not her!!! "Yeah...he was too sweet...always used to dig his head in books...

actually we get along well due to studies only...He used to teach me in our college library...and lateron
we were inseparable..." She said happily making me all jealous.

Let me clear you man, you have no chance with her as she is mine, only mine!!! I mentally threaten
him though i don't know him still...

"What is the name of you—...i mean his name?" I stopped saying your as it didn't go well.

"Avi, my sugar..." She said.

"O...kayyy" i said little dramatically...

Did she ever gave me nick name? I guess no!!! "Yeah...i don't even remember how he become from
my classmate to my best friend.
I started sharing my thoughts, pains and happiness, everything with him" She said while i felt little
jealous as i am still not at that place.

I want her to share her everything with me, only me.

I may sound little possessive, but i can't help it...i am like this.

"I was happy with my little world...

My college, my life was going great.

During vacations, i used to go to home at Jaipur...

Then, papa sent Nick abroad for studies." She continued with a long smile as if she is living that
phase again.

"Then, one day everything come to an halt...my happy days turned into painful nights...when a
nightmare entered my life" She said with so much emotions that i felt a pain in my chest for her.

I clutched her hands into my palms to give her warmness and assurance that i am there with her.

She looked into my eyes and smiled a bit.

"What happened in past that hurted you so much???" I asked her.

Past...

(Payal's POV) "Papa, why did you called me here suddenly? Is everything alright?" I asked him as
soon as i entered our mansion.

Papa called me in the morning to come as soon as possible, so without giving further thoughts, I
packed my bags.

I was worried if everything is alright or not.

As he lives alone now and above all, he is a heart patient.

So, it worries me and sometimes i felt guilty to stay away from him.

But in 2 months i will complete my education and will shift here definitely...

so no need to worry Payal!!! I consoled myself...

"Everything is fine Payu...You take rest as you travelled long.

We will talk in the morning..." Papa said making me frown.

Here i was dying in tension and he is saying there is nothing important...

I missed my important lecture and ughh!!! I went into my room.

After changing into my pyjamas i called Sugar.

"I was about to call you, cupcake.

Did you reached safely?" Sugar asked me with concern.

"Yes my dear Sugary Sugar...i have reached safely..." i said with a grin as i know he will snap at me
next second.

"Yuck Cupcake, don't call me with that name...do i look like a girl to you? Why you always call me
that?" He said snapping at me and irritation is evident in his voice.

"Coz noone is more sweeter than you Sugar!!!" I said with a toothy smile.

"Ohh!!! Thats means i will have to change my ways...Okay!!! So, Ms.

Payal Agarwal, iam warning you if you dare to call me again with that fudging name...1 will make you
see hell!!!" He said trying to sound intimidating and like those badboys type we always read in novels
but failed miserably...

I laughed out loud and said "tumse na hobe..." {You won't be able to} He also laughed along with me.

"Accha, why did uncle called you suddenly? Anything serious???" He asked turning all serious.

Thats why i like him a lot, not that love wala like, but only as a friend...He always cares about me and
my issues more than i do.

"Don't know yr, i mean on phone...he was sounding stressed that made me run from Bangalore to
Jaipur in hurry...

And when i reached here, he was all cool...

told me we will talk in the morning..." I said with frustration...

Isn't it frustrating when you have to spend hours gulping in worry and fear of unknown, only to find
that there was nothing.

"It's okay Payu...maybe uncle was missing you badly and called you there to see you..." He said
easing out my emotions.

"Oh please avi, i know my father more than anyone else in this world...

He might be missing me but firstly he is never vocal to share it with anyone and secondly he would
never call me here for a trivial matter.

Don't know what is cooking in his mind?" I said with little concern.

"You're overthinking cupcake...Take a good sleep and leave everything to god!!!" He said making me
smile.

"Why do you believe in god that much Avi?" I asked him.

Its not that iam a non-believer but iam angry with god coz he took away my mummy very soon before
i even realise what is the value of mother in anyone's Life.

"Because i think whatever he do, there is always something good in it" he explained.

"What was good behind my mother's death? Why did he snatched her from me? I was only 5...you
can't even imagine, how hard it was for me to cope up..." I said with tears in my eyes.
"But you got nikhil that time...god snatched your mother but gave you a reason to smile again in form
of your brother.

Right?" He said using his brain.

"No...its not like that...you won't understand.

How could you when you have your whole fam—" I stopped midway when i realised i went on wrong
track.

"lam sorry Sugar...i didn—" i was interrupted by him.

"That's okay Payall!! I am fine...Good night" He said and hung up the call...

I face-palmed myself.

Why i am like this? To win the argument i hurted him badly...Avi lost his father recently and my words
must have green his wound.

I called him again but it was switched off.

So, after sending him sorry message on whatsapp...i closed my eyes to sleep.

Next Day I woke up from my beauty sleep and checked whatsapp...Blue tick indicated me that he
read my message but definitely he ignored me.

Okay!!! I will see him after reaching Bangalore...Lets meet papa first and see what is the issue here.

I went downstairs after getting ready.

It was a crop top with .

"Good morning papa" i said while hugging his neck from behind his chair on dinning table reading his
newspaper...

"Morning Payu!!! Sit and have your breakfast.

Then, we will talk..." he said without turning his gaze from newspaper.

Okay!!! I don't like this attitude of his.

Can’t he show some love towards my side.

Dude, iam your daughter.

It won't harm your ego if you smile a bit and say some warm words to your own daughter.

Its not that he doesn't love me but its just he doesn't show it to me but it hurts badly.

I finished my breakfast super quick and decided to tell him that iam leaving in afternoon as you can
see i have no work here and my semester are on my head...it would be better if i go back!!! "Papa, i
want to tell you something" i said finally gaining his attention.

He folded the newspaper and kept it on table.

Then glanced at me for once.

"Go and change into some decent clothes" he said making me roll my eyes.

"Why? I mean its fine...I don't find any problem in these clothes" i said though i know he would be
angry at my reply.

"Are you trying to argue with me?" He said with anger.

"No papa but you don't allow me to wear these types of clothes outside, atleast let me wear them at
home..." I said the fact.

"I never stopped you to wear these clothes at home but we are having some important guest over
dinner, so you need to wear something traditional" he said making me frown.

Now you are these important guest of his and why do he need my presence there? I thought.

"But I have my flight in afternoon.

I am going back to Bangalore" I said whining.

"Cancel it and book it for tomorrow.

And don't try to behave like a 4 year old kid in front of me!!! You are now old enough, so stop these
tantrums of yours..." he said rudely.

"But—" i started only to stop in between looking at his eyes full of warning.

I know the discussion is over here.

He won't listen more.

I stomped my feet in anger and walked out of the room...But he didn't told me what was the important
talk? Was it only to inform me about his special guests? Whatever? I am not going back to hear one
more scolding from him.

I came back into my room and lay down on bed...You know i am a lazy ass...

My bed is my first love...we are inseparable but unfortunately i have to adjust with my hostel bed.

I called avi but he cut my call.

I called him back to back.

Finally after 10 calls, he picked up...

"Kya hain???" He said angrily.

{What???} "I am sorry please...sorry...sorry...sorry...

please forgive me...

if you want i will not do pranks with Mrs.

Sharma...even listen to your every command...i am even ready to drink that kerele ka juice (bitter
gourd's juice), you know na how much i disgust that...and even ready to touch your feet if you w—" i
said in one breath.

"Geez Cupcake, stop your drama...you don't have to do anything...i forgive you" avi said chuckling.

Now we are fine as he called me cupcake!!! "Thank god" i said taking a deep breath.

"When are you coming back?" He asked me suddenly.

"Why mister??? Missing me soo much??? By any chance, did you fall in love with me???" I asked
jokingly.

.Na...ye..

my question left him off-guard and he started stuttering.

"Relax avi...i was kidding..." I said laughing.

"Yeah...yeah...i know you're joking...so, when?" He said.

"Tomorrow.

Apparently, papa invited some guests over dinner. And I have to be there” I told him.

.”ohhh. okay then, I will go lecture will start soon. bye .take care”he said

.”byee”I said and hung up te call

Now what to do? I thought to spend my day reading novels and sleeping.

Chapter 54

My eyes opened with a knock on the door.

"Come in" i said rolling on my bed and looking at the intruder.

"Didiji, sir has called you downstairs.

Guests have arrived..." One of househelp said while i made a face.

"Tell papa, i am not well.

So i am not coming down stairs..." I said closing my eyes again.

I am not in a mood to entertain his guest...What he will do? More than scolding me...i will listen some
of his words...

that would be better than sitting downstairs with a fake smile...

"But didi, sir strictly told me to tell you to come downstairs" poor girl told me.

I know if i don't go, she will have to loose her job.

"Okay, tell him.

I will come in half an hour" i said while she nodded.

Then, i wake up my lazy body and go to my walk in closet to select the Indian dress.

I settled for simple kurti plasso.

When i reached downstairs, i frowned seeing Mr.

& Mrs.

Singh sitting with papa having a chit chat.

"Payal, come and sit here.

See who have come to meet you specially" Papa said enthusiastically.

As if i am interested in meeting them.

He is papa's Business Associate Mr.

Singh.

They are now business associate cum friends more.

I have met them few times earlier but i am not a fan of this couple.

They are more show-off kind of person and i don't like such type of people.

Seriously, papa stopped me to meet them.

Ughh!!! Anyway i sat beside papa while doing a namaste by folding my hands.

"How are you doing Payal beta?" Mrs.

Singh asked me with that sugarcoated voice.

"I am fine Aunty" i said brooding my cheeks into a fake smile.

"I heard that you are completing your studies within next 2 months.

So, any plans for future? Like marriage or studies???" She asked...

"Yes aunty, iam planning to go for further studies as i have to become a professor" i said confidently...

"Why teaching? Your father has a vast business.

Help him instead.

Further, he is opening hotel business.

Who will look after that?" This time Mr.

Singh said.

I controlled myself to not give them any snarky comment otherwise papa will scold me.

And why are they being so nosy.

Its my choice what i want to do in my life.

Further, i didn’t know that papa is planning to open hotel business.

"Uncle, papa is here for looking after our business.

And Nikhil will also join him after completing his studies." I said with a smile.

"But it will take time.

Well that’s your choice.

But i would suggest you to think about your choices" Mr.

Singh said making me fisting my hand to control myself.

Why am i even here? I don't like these kind of interference in my life...

Only my papa has a right to say in my life noone else.

"Well, Anand!!! Where is Akhil? Why didn't he come with you?" Papa asked to Mr.Singh making me
cringe.

I hate that guy.

I have met him twice but i can sense that he is a pervert.

First time he asked me out bluntly and i rejected him.

And next time he was unnecessarily becoming touchy even i rejected him earlier.

"He is on the way" mrs singh informed.

Oh god!!! I will have to bear that pervert too.

Soon, that pervert made an entry.

As soon as he saw me, he winked at me making me want to punch at his smirked face.

We had a dinner with little awkwardness at my side.

Because that pervert was continuously checking me out while sitting opposite me.

Even he touched my hand twice purposely when i was picking up the bowl for serving the dish.
It was really uncomfortable for me.

Sometimes, situation comes when you feel uneasy in your own house.

I am feeling the same right now.

I slightly blamed my father for pushing me in this uncomfortable situation.

"Payu, why don't you take a tour of our house with Akhil.

You children will get bore in our elderly talk" papa said making me widen my eyes.

Papa want me to go alone with this pervert.

Never!!! "But papa..." I was interrupted by non other than that pervert.

"Yes payu, uncle is right...even i want to see this beauty inside and out" he said making me glare at
him.

Firstly, he has no right to call me Payu, only my loved ones call me with that name and secondly i
understand the hidden meaning behind his talk.

"Uncle, i mean your mansion is soo beautiful and i want to see it inside and out" he twisted his words.

"Yeah yeah Beta, why not...Payal go..." Papa said.

I turned towards him to deny but his eyes dared me to deny infront of guests.

I walked outside stomping my feet in anger.

I know that pervert is following me.

I walked towards the pool side of our mansion.

"Hey beautiful, wait for me.

Why are you running away from me?" Akhil said holding my wrist.

God!!! Can you please forgive me to murder 1 person.

Only one...i will not ask for more.

"Leave my hand" I said struggling to free my hand.

"No beautiful, akhil never holds hand to leave them" he said closing the distance between us.

"Mr.

Singh, behave yourself...You are at my house.

Moreover i am not your property that when you want, you can hold me" i said jerking my hand from
him grip.

But he snuggled his arms around my waist.

That moron...how dare he to touch me inappropriately.

I turned around in his arms and gave him a tight slap on his cheek.

He was shocked at this act.

And i saw something different in his eyes.

Anger...pure rage..

He gripped my hairs little harshly making me yelp in pain...

"You did a grave mistake by raising your hand on me.

Moreover, don't worry.

You will soon become my property...So, be ready" he said with clenching jaw...

"I am not your property and will never be" I managed to say that in pain.

I will not show my tears, my weakness to him.

"Tch tch tch...looks like baby's father has not told her anything" he said with a sinister smile.

"What my papa didn't told me?" I asked though i am feeling unknown fear in my heart.

"Uff!!! This task is to be done by me only...

okay...so let me tell you...you will soon become my property...As your father has arranged OUR
MARRIAGE" he said making my eyes pulping out of the socket due to shock.

"Nooo...

you're lying...my papa won't do that" i managed to say amidst my tears.

Atleast not before asking my decision...Right? He laughed very loudly.

"Ohh baby!!! You're very innocent.

You can ask your father, if you want.

Also, be ready for our marriage.

It will be fun to crush your innocence under me on my bed" He said making me shudder with fear.

And i did something for which dad will scold me but i don't care.

I pushed him back with full force making him fall down in the pool.

"I WILL NEVER MARRY THE PERVERT LIKE YOU" i said and ran inside the house with tears
flowing out of my eyes.

How could you do this to me, Papa??? Kabir's POV (Present) "Bastard!!! How dare he talk such
nonsense with you?" I said in anger thinking about the things she told me.
And how dare he to touch her inappropriately...

I will kill that bastard if he ever comes in front of me.

"It was only the start, Kabir.

There is much more to it" she said with a sad smile while tears were pouring out of her eyes.

I hugged her immediately and kissed her hair.

"I am here with you.

You don't need to fear from anyone" I said rubbing my hand on her back.

Though I console her, fear of unknown is gripping my heart.

She is saying there is much more.

Did...did he ever??? No..no Kabir...

don't go on that track!!! She stayed in my arms for a few minutes.

I looked at her face.

She has closed her eyes.

I shake her twice.

After that, she opened her eyes.

"Tired baby???" I asked her.

I saw her face flushed with my endearment and she closed her eyes again.

"No...but let me stay for few more minutes like this.

Then I will continue..." She said.

"No, you take rest.

You're looking tired.

We will continue later on..." I said.

"Umm...i am fine..." She said getting up from my arms.

"Its okay love...

I can wait until tomorrow.

Even I am tired.

So, lets sleep..." I said though I want to hear but she is visibly exhausted and I don't want her to stress
more.
We both lay down on the bed and she slept in my arms.

I looked at her closed eyes and think about the matter.

She said her father arranged her marriage with that bastard.

So that means Akhil is dead...

because she was a widow.

Or there is much more to it.

Though I should not say like this but I am happy if that pervert is no more.

These kinds of pervert don't deserve to live.

Next-Day.

"Are you not going to office today?" Payal asked me about coming into the closet when I was about to
wear my clothes.

"Sorry sorry, I will come later on..." She suddenly said ready to go out but how can I leave this
chance.

So, I tugged her back to my chest coming in contact with her back.

"Not so soon sweetheart.

If you're too eager to see my body in a towel.

You could have told me, I would be highly obliged to do that even without towe-" I said huskily but she
interfered.

"Eww, Kabir...

making my smirk wider.

didn't want to see you with or without a towel...Okay???" She said "Hmm..." I said putting my chin on
her shoulders while arms are rested below her breasts.

Did I mention she is wearing a saree today? Not every day is lucky for me to see her in saree.

"Is something special today?" I asked her sniffing her hairs in the process...

She shivered visibly may be due to my beard tickling her in the process.

"Yes...

I have to go to temple today" She said.

"Why? I mean any special occasion?" I asked her as she didn't told me earlier.

I turned her towards me.

"Yes, I have a fast today.

So, I need to go to take god's blessings" she said looking into my eyes.

"Fast? That means you won't eat or drink anything whole day?" I asked her with a frown.

"Yeah" she said as if it's not a big deal.

"Bullshit...i am not letting you do that.

Is it that Karva Chauth shit today? Mom told you to do that???" I asked her in one breath.

"Hey, calm down..." She said clutching my arms.

I looked at her who is smiling at me.

"Now why are you smiling?" I asked her.

"Because you're showing concern for me," she said.

"So what? It is not something new or is it?" I asked her as I always feel concerned about her
wellbeing.

"It is for me.

Okay, so the thing is nobody told me to keep a fast and its not karva chauth.

And please don't call it shit again...

I am keeping it for the doll" she said making me frown.

But mom never kept a fast for us, her children.

Then why she??? "Actually, there is a custom where a mother has to keep a fast for her child's
wellbeing...my mumma used to keep it for me...

I remember it till know..." she said with sadness.

I cannot even imagine her pain of losing her mother.

I hugged her while she kept her head on my chest.

"And you won't believe me but every year after mumma, papa used to keep it for us..." She said...

"Seriously? That presumptuous old man??? I can't believe it" i said and she hit me lightly on my chest.

"Hey, he is my papa don't call him that..." She said while i chuckled.

"But that suits his personality well" i said.

"Still...well leave it...so yeah I am doing it for doll.

As a mother it's my duty and definitely i am blessed to have her" she said and my heart swelled up
with pride.

Can I be luckier? I would have never find such a gem for me or my doll myself.
I am glad mom choose her for us.

"I am glad but you really don't have to do that," I said holding her milky waist but her smile dropped.

"Why? Don't you consider me doll's mother? Or it is because I am not her biological mother" she said
frowning her brows.

"Nonsense...

you're her real mother.

Noone else.

And I said like that because you were already stressed yesterday, now if you keep a fast.

You may fall ill" I explained her.

"Ohh, don't worry about me.

I can manage it for doll and you have no say in it.

Now let me go, i have to go to temple" she said.

"Okay.fine”I said and started closing our distance for a kiss.

But she put her palm on my lips after seeing my intention.

.”I have to fast. So don’t even try to do that.more over you are not aloowed to touch me as I have still
not forgot how you behaved with me that day”she said making me smile

Chapter 55

"Is it? Then who was sleeping on me yesterday?" I teased her while keeping her more close even if it
possible.

"It was not me...Okay???" She said wiggling in my arms.

I thought not to tease her more as its her fast today.

"So, when will you break your fast?" I asked her after releasing her from my arms.

"In the night after seeing the star" she said adjusting her saree.

It will be hard for her.

"Hmm...Wait for me, iam coming with you" i said choosing the shirt for the day.

"Why? Don't you have your office?" She asked me...

"I am the boss.

So, i can go anytime.

I will go after coming back from the temple" i explained though my earlier plan was to ditch the office
today as i wanted to hear the remaining past.

I am just curious, nothing else.

But when she told me she is fasting, i dropped the idea...as you know it will tire her more as i know it
is painful and not possible for her to tell me without shedding tears.

"Okay...you get ready...i am going to dress up aashi." She said while i nodded...

After getting into my clothes, I walked downstairs to see mom there.

"Kabir, have your breakfast," she said but i didn't answer her back as i do still not forget what
happened two days back.

"Duggu, iam asking you something" she again told me.

"Go and feed your dear husband no need to ask me" i said angrily.

If she thinks i will forgive her easily, then she is wrong.

She is taking the side of the wrong person even after knowing everything and i won't tolerate that.

As far as dad is concerned, i was bearing him for mom until now but after seeing his irrational
behaviour towards Payal, i will forget that i have a father too.

Whatever respect left for him is also gone after that drama.

"Duggu, how could you say like this? I am your mother and whom you're calling my husband, don't
forget he is your father too.

Respect your elders" she said and it pained me to see her in tears but iam adamant.

"I have lost all the respect for him when he cheated on you.

And if you choose your cheated husband, then forgot that iam your son" i said in anger.

"What??? How can i choose between you both? What's my fault in this?” She said.

"Your fault is taking a stand for the wrong person.

You only increased his strength to do anything by forgiving him" i said.

"It's not necessary every time that what you see is always the whole truth.

You're far from truth duggu and you're mistaking your father.

He didn't cheat on me." She said.

"Is it? Then tell me one thing, whether divi is his own daughter or not?" I asked her a simple question.

"Yes bu—" she said but i stopped her.

"There is no but mom.

Divi being his child is the proof that he cheated.

I don't care why.

He is a cheat in my eyes and I won't ever forgive him unlike you.

I am not that great as you" i said.

"But listen to me once..." She started but Payal came down by the time with aashi so she stopped in
mid.

"Shall we leave?" Payal asked looking both of us in suspicion.

"Yes, let's go," I said and picked doll in my arms.

"What were you talking with mummy? Payal asked sitting beside me at the passenger seat of the car.

"It was nothing important?" I said looking ahead at the road.

"But why do I feel like you were arguing with her.

And if iam not wrong, it is related to papaji." She said.

"Yeah..." I said without explaining further.

I felt her hand over mine which is on the gear.

"I think you should once properly talk with your parents.

It's not always what you think is correct" She said making me frown.

Both of them said the same thing.

"What is left there to talk? I don't want to talk about it." I said finishing the topic.

"Mummy, are we going to eat ice-cream?" My girl asked sitting on my love's lap.

Payal giggled.

My doll has a separate liking for Ice-cream and chocolates.

"No baby, we are going to temple.

And it's not good to eat it early morning.

If you want, we will have it in the evening" Payal told her.

"Hmm" She said.

After visiting the temple, I dropped them back at home.

Whole day in office consumed with back to back meetings and I am impatient to go back home and
hear the rest of the story.
Okay!!! I accept I am curious.

So, I reached home earlier than any other day.

"Bhai (Bro), is there anything special?" Divi asked me once i reached home.

"Why??" I asked her.

"Coz, it's rare to see you at home before time.

Or it might be the effect of Bhabhi??? Huu?? Bolo bolo??" She said teasing me.

Yeah!!! It's true I came because of Payal, but not due to the reason her dirty mind is thinking.

"Yeah, i come early for her.

Any issues?" I asked her raising my eyebrows.

"No, why would I? But bhai why are sounding rude?" She said with a frown.

I know she was just teasing me but i didn't like it.

"Sorry Div!!! my mind was somewhere else" i apologized.

"Its okay bhai" she said and went in her room.

I guess i upset her...but i will see her lateron...first lets see payal.

I found her in kitchen as usual.

"Hey love" i said hugging her from back.

"Kabir...when will you stop this? You always scare me" she said.

"Sorry" i apologized...

then i realised i am doing it frequently.

I kabir Khurana, who never used to apologised is changing his habits now.

She is changing me but in a good way, i would add...

"You freshen up...i will arrange dinner..." She said "Did you break your fast..." I asked her.

"No...will do with you...come back fastly...and we will do dinner together..." She said and i moved to
our room in super fast speed.

As iam hungry man...okay i didn't keep a fast still i had my breakfast only...

because of the meeting i missed that.

Dinner went well with some teasing and all.

After coming to our room, we laid down on our bed.

And i am searching for words to tell her to start ahead.

"Do you want to hear what happened next?" She herself asked me after sometime.

"Yes please" i said with a toothy grin...

She laughed at this.

"I guess you're very eager to know" she said.

"Yeah..." I accepted that.

"Hmmm...where were we yesterday?" She thought.

"You denied that bastard for the proposal?" I reminded her.

"Yeah..." She accepted and started reminiscing the past.

Past Continues...

I ran inside the house in tears without looking behind...Once papa saw me, he stood up and asked me
but i didn't listen to him and ran to my room.

I lied on my bed stuffing my face in the pillow...1 cried hard.

How could Papa do this to me??? Didn't he even thought about me for once? Don't i have any say in
my own marriage? "Payu???" I felt papa's hand on my head.

For a minute i thought iam hallucinating.

He hardly show this kind of voice and emotions to us.

"What happened??? why are you crying?" Papa asked me.

"Papa, how could you arrange my marriage with him?" I asked turning towards him while removing my
tears.

"I didn't expected to break the news with you like this but whatever happened.

I cannot change it.

Yes, i fixed your marriage with Akhil.

Any problems do you have with it?" He asked me which made me angry.

"Problem??? I will not marry that bastard ever." I said in anger.

"Payal Language??? And what problem you have with him.

He is well settled, well educated and even ready to let you study after marriage.

What else you need?" He asked little strictly.

Well settled...my foot!!! "But he is not my type.

I don't like him at all." I said with all disgust.

"So what? Its happens in all arrange marriage.

You don't like eachother initially but lateron you started understanding" he said making me shock.

"But i don't like him at all.

Please papa, don't let me marry him.

I can not do this..." I said practically begging him.

"But payu, i have already promised Mr.

Singh for this marriage.

And i cannot back out now" he said making me upset as well as angry.

Did I told him to make a promise while betting on my life.

"But you should have asked me first.

What about my opinion??? Don't i have a say in my own marriage?" I asked angrily.

"Don't use that tone with me young lady" he scolded while getting up from my bed.

"And you don't know how much he helped me in setting up our new hotel business" he said.

Now i get it...

Why he is so adamant for this marriage.

But iam angry, super angry.

"Ohh!!! So, you made a deal with him by selling your daughter in exchange of your business" i said
standing infront of him.

And what he did you can imagine definitely??? No? Then let me tell you...he slapped me hard.

"I did not expected it from you" he said and started walking out of the room but for me its not over.

Also,i didn't expected this from you...i wanted to say but i keep quite.

But i said whatever came in my mind after that...

"I cannot marry Akhil as i love someone else" i said dropping the bomb on him.

He stopped walking and turned towards me with angry eyes.

"What did you say?" He asked with composed voice.

But i know its far from compose.

"I said i love someone..." I said with little confidence but internally i am scared.

Because in my family, there is no word like love marriage.

They believe in marriages arranged by your parents.

I know its orthodox but can't do anything.

This is how our family is.

"Do you want to destroy our name in the society by doing such things???" he said.

Okay, i am bluffing but it doesn't mean he can quote love as such things.

It can happen to anyone at any time.

"But papa i really love him.

I can't do this marriage" i said still acting.

Sorry Papa for telling a lie but i can't marry that Bastard.

"Okay...

What's his name??? Tell me i will call his parents and find out if he is suitable for my daughter or not"
he said making me shocked.

Did he caught me? Because i know he cannot agree to it so easily.

Now what??? i bluffed without knowing the consequences...what should i answer? "Say Payal...I am
waiting...Are you sure there is a boy???" He asked me and i am sure he caught me.

I am bad at lying.

's..." I thought for a second...then my gaze fall on my phone which was vibrating.

"Its Avi...Avinav Mehra..." I said without hesitation.

"Fine.

Call him here.

I want to meet him before deciding anything" he said and walked out of the room.

Shit!!! What blunder i did??? How will i explain everything to Avi??? I don't know what i will do after
this blunder mistake of mine but I cannot involve avi in all this...

I will have to think about a plan to escape this marriage without involving Avi...

With this thought, i slept without talking to Avi.

As i will not be able to hide anything from him.

Next Day...
I went downstairs to have a word with Papa.

"Papa?" I called him.

He was sitting on the sofa.

"Yes?" He asked looking at my side.

.." I stammered not knowing what to say...

"Did you tell that boy? What is his name?" He asked me...

"Avinash Mehra" I said...

"Hmm...So, did you asked him to come here with his parents?" He asked me.

"Actually Papa, he won't be able to come right now," I said with hesitation.

"Why? Doesn't he love you?" He asked me.

"He is busy with his exam.

So..." I said "Yeah, I know...

exams which will start next month right?" He said shocking me.

How does he know? "I thought that Payu, you would have selected someone who would be capable
to make you happy.

But see whom you choose, is not settled yet.

And moreover did not you see the difference in the standard of our living.

They are not even capable to feed themselves how they will feed you" He shouted making me flinch.

"Papa, money is not everything.and what standard are you talking about ?i will be happier with living
in one room with avni, rather than staying in that mansion with that akhilӕ said equally loud to match
his tone

.”no! you are not marrying that avni any time. I will not let that happen. As well in our family, marriages
in other communities are barred. So there is no question of you marrying him” he announced his
decision making me shut.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter 56

"I will not marry that Akhil.

And it's my final decision" I said turning back to my room but he stopped me.

"Do you remember before shifting to Bangalore, you made a promise to me?" He said making me
horrified.

You will not deny me in the future if I make any decision related to your life.

I remembered his exact words.

No!!! Please...

"It's time to fulfil your own promise.

Think of it as my last wish.

You will say yes to this marriage." He said breaking me into pieces.

"Why Papa? Why??? How could you blackmail me like this? I didn't expect it from you..." I said tearing
up.

"I heard every demand of yours to date, even sent you to Bangalore much to my dismay.

Won't you do it for your Papa?" He asked me.

This is torture, pure torture!!! "I will do anything you ask me but not this marriage.

He is not a good man papa" I asked already breaking down.

"Now you're making excuses to escape this marriage.

He is a good guy beta, he will keep you happy" he said.

You're making me hate you with your words.

Mummy, why you're not here.

If you would have been with me, you could have understood my position and help me.

Buti am alone in this mess.

I cried hard.

Now I cannot escape this marriage.

Papa is not ready to listen to me.

What should I do? "One more thing, your engagement is fixed for tomorrow." He dropped another
bomb on me.

"Are you even my father?" I asked him in anger and distress mind.

"I know this is happening very fast, it is required before our hotel business, you need to get married to
Akhil," He said making me numb as well as shocked.

"You made a deal of mine in exchange for business?" I asked him horrifying with the fact.
"It's not like that.

Deal or not, you had to marry him only.

We friends decided that long back" He said that.

"Who are you to take decisions of my life without consulting me" I spat in anger.

"As a father, it is my responsibility to make decisions on your behalf.

And this is my house, you will do according to my will" he said.

I cannot believe my ears.

He, my father, is taking this shit.

I don't know what magic that Akhil & his family did on him, he was never like this.

I didn't say anything more and ran to my room.

I cried and cried hard till tears in my eyes not soaked.

My crying stopped with the ringing of my phone.

It was Avi but I was not ina mood to talk with anyone.

But that didn't stop him.

He called me again and again.

"What happen Cupcake? Why are you not picking up my call?" Avi asked me once I picked up his call
after ringing for 4 times.

I can't ignore him much...

"I was in the washroom" I lied composing my voice.

"Ohh!!! Are you okay? You're sounding low..." He asked surprising me that he senses my mood well.

"Ahh!!! No its nothing like that..." I said.

"Though I am not satisfied still if you say so.

And did you asked uncle? Did he tell you the reason why suddenly he called you?" He asked me.

Thinking about that, tears filled again in my eyes...

"Hmm..." I hummed in response.

"Then???" He asked me to explain further.

"Actu---, actually he wants me...me...he" I stammered...

"He what Cupcake??? Tell me clearly." He asked.

"He wants me to do something which I don't want to.

What should I do Avi?"! asked him.

"What did he asked you that big that you are not happy with it?" He asked me.

"He wants me to get married to his friend's son" I finally said closing my eyes.

He didn't reply back.

"Avi...??2" I called him after 2-3 minutes.

I doubt that he is on the other side.

"Y...Yes...So, what did you say? Did you agree with this proposal?" He asked me...

"I denied him but he is adamant for the marriage.

That guy...that guy is a..." I tried to tell him about that pervert but he cut me in the middle.

"Cupcake, I will call you after some time...

Someone is calling me," He said and hung up the call.

I waited for his call for some time but he didn't call back.

So, I started packing my bag as I am going back, I won't do this engagement.

When i was about to walk out of the main gate of our house.

Our bodyguard stopped me.

"Ma'am, you can't go out" He said bowing his head at me.

"Don't you know who i am?" I asked him in anger.

"Sorry Mam, but its sir's order to not let you go out of the house" he said but i started passing him.

"Please ma‘am, its a matter of my job" he said making me stop.

I know papa will throw him out if i go out of the house.

So, i walked back inside the house.

I won't let anyone suffer because of me...

Why papa? Now you're snatching my freedom too...i cried whole day in my room.

In the evening, someone knocked the door.

"Come in" i said looking outside my window.

One of the maid came inside the room with some boxes in her hand.
"Ma'am this is your engagement dress.

Sir told me to give you this..." She said making me more angry.

"Throw it in dustbin..." I said in anger.

She was horrified with my shouting and went out after keeping the dress on sofa.

Once again someone knocked on my door...

was about to shout at the person but he himself entered the room.

I ran into his arms and cried hard.

"Why are you crying that much SS???" Nick asked me.

"You don't know what happened here nick...papa...he is..." I cried again.

"Don't cry please, i don't like seeing you cry dii" he said wiping my tears.

He is only 20 yrs old.

But behaving like my elder brother.

After 2 days of pure torture, i feel content in my baby brother's arms.

"When did you come back?" I asked him.

"Just now.

Papa sent our private jet urgently to call me here...

and what's that decoration going on downstairs?" He asked frowning.

I didn't know decoration already started.

"There is an engagement party tomorrow," i said him.

"Engagement party? Whose engagement???" He asked with confusion.

"Papa fixed my marriage with his friend's son...Akhil" i said.

"Your marriage??? That too suddenly??? Why???" He asked in confusion.

"I don't know but he is adamant to get me married.

I don’t want to marry that Akhil, Nick..." I said crying.

"How could Papa force you like this.

This is unfair.
Let me talk to him" He said in anger.

Next Day...

I am standing beside Akhil for engagement.

Even Nick was not able to do anything...

Ofcourse he is a kid why will papa listen to him.

"See, where you're standing today.

What were you telling me another day? I will not marry you...Look at yourself, your place will always
be there beside me...sorry small correction your place is beneath me on my bed" akhil said with a
smirk on his face.

I wanted to smack his face badly.

But iam bound to stay quiet and pretend like everything is fine, iam happy.

Soon engagement started.

First i had to make him wear the ring.

It did that without holding his hand with minimum touch...His smirk is on another level.

Then, he asked me to forward my hand but i keep it behind as i don't want to wear the ring of his
name.

It is said that your ring finger is connected to your heart, thats why we wear engagement ring in left
hand ring finger.

I don't know its truth or not but if it is i will not wear his ring.

"Payal beta (child), forward your hand.

Akhilji is waiting..." Papa said beside him.

Don't give him respect papa, he is not worth it...i wanted to say.

I forward my hand for him to hold.

And his smirk dropped after seeing my hand.

Now it was my turn to smirk.

My last fingers were bandaged due to the injury...So, he can't made me wear the ring.

"What is this??" He whisper yelled.

"What happened to your hand payu?" Papa immediately hold my hand in concern.

Papa you're concerned about my small injury what about the injury you are giving me for the lifetime.

"Actually while wearing the bangles, few of them pierced my skin...So i had to bandaged them.
I am sorry akhil" i said with sad face but internally i am laughing evilly.

"Its okay payu..." Papa said.

"But how we will do the engagement now?" Mr.

Singh asked.

"Its okay Dad...its must not be that much bruised...Let me check it" Akhil said holding my hand tightly
in his grip.

"Bu—" papa objected when he pulled my hand.

"Don't worry uncle, you know our Payal is nazuk Kali (fragile bud)...let me check it" Akhil said
removing my bandage.

"Ahhh..." I screamed in pain when he touched my bruised fingers.

He was shocked because he did not expect it to be real injury.

Though I had to bear a lot of pain while making two big cuts in my fingers through knife but that pain
was nothing which I am feeling in my heart because of this.

"Oh god, its a big cut di" Nick said holding my hand snatching it from Akhil.

Akhil got angry with it but didn't displayed.

"Lets not waste time..." Akhil said.

"But how she will wear the ring now" Mrs.

Singh said.

"Don't worry Mom, i will make her wear the ring in her right hand" he said and made me wear in my
right hand finger.

But I was happy as my plan was successful.

After sometime, we were alone on stage.

"I know you did all that drama intentionally but don't worry darling, I will take every revenge from you
after our marriage.

And trust me it will be very pleasurable sight but only for me and you will be the one in pain..." He
said.

"Furk off..." I said in anger.

"Yes darling i will fu*ck you one day hard and fast" he said grabbing my waist in his tight grip.

I wiggled in his arms.

"Leave me bastard" i said while trying to loose myself.

"You are making hard for yourself only...Trust me I will take revenge from you for everything after our
marriage" he said.

I really trust these words of his, he will not leave me...Oh god!!! Please help me.

Finally that drama ends after bearing his little advances here and there.

Next day, i went back to Bangalore.

First thing i did was to call Avi but he didn't picked up my calls.

I was stressed for him because it is for the first time he ignored my calls.

What is the problem man? So I thought to visit his home...

Yes I know his family very well.

Infact they are like my own family.

His mother considers me as her own daughter.

I found the love of mother in her which I was craving from my childhood.

I ringed the bell of his house.

After sometime, his sister opened the door.

"Payal di!!!" She hugged me and started crying.

"What happened??? Why are you crying? Did you missed me that much???" I asked her.

"Di vo mumma..." She started crying again.

"What happened to Aunty??? And where is Avi???" I asked her in concern.

"She is in hospital and bhai is there with her.

I am also going there" she said.

"What hospital??? Lets go...i am also coming with you" i said and didn't ask more as poor soul is
already very disturbed Soon, we reached hospital and i saw avi sitting on bench with his head down.

"Avi?" I called him.

"Cupcake???" He said in a surprised face.

He is looking very pale and tears are visible in his eyes.

I hugged him tightly and he hugged me back.

"What happened to Aunty?" I asked him.

"She collapsed two days back and..." He said and started crying.

My heart cry seeing him like that.

He is very strong as i know him.

"And what Avi?" I asked him wiping his tears.

"And she needs an immediate Operation..." He said.

"When is the operation?” I asked him in concern.

"I need to deposit money before they start the procedure.

I am collecting it...Lets hope i will deposit the amount asap" he said while tears started to pour out of
his eyes.

I know his family condition is not that good.

After his father's death, he started doing part time jobs for financial help.

"How much money you need?" I asked him...

"I need 3 lacs...1 lacs is still need to be collected..." He said.

Its a big amount.

.”take it from me”I said and he looked shocked.
.”no way.. I will arrange it. You don’t need to worry ”he said.
.”but avni … it will take time and aunty needs mmmediate operation as you said”I explained him.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter 57

"I told you na...i don't need your money...

you don't need to flaunt your richness.

over here" he said making me sad.

I didn't expect it from him.

And moreover i will never flaunt money to anyone.

My hands which were on his shoulders dropped and i turned to leave him.

But he hold my wrist.

"I am sorry Payal.

I did not mean that way.

I am just very much stressed with all this.

I don't want to loose my ma too after loosing my papa..." He said and started crying again.

"Its okay.

But trust me you can borrow money from me.

And don't worry i will take back all the money from you with interest" i said jokingly to lighten the
mood.

"Still Payal really i don't want to take your father's money" he said again.

"Who told you it's my papa's money.

It's not his but my own savings which i earned by teaching dance to many students over the years.

So, now will you take it" i asked him.

Yes I am trained classical dancer and I used to teach many students back in Jaipur but I never used
that money.

"Thank you so much...

I will return your money as soon as possible" he said.

Next day....

His mother's operation is going on and we are sitting outside OT...

And my phone is constantly ringing and you can imagine who was calling me.

I ignored his call and put it on silent mode.

Now he started messaging me...

Bastard: Darling, pick up the call...1 want to hear your sweet voice Me: Go to hell Bastard: Use your
words wisely dear...you may fall in problem lateron Me: i am not afraid of you Bastard: oh,I just
remembered your baby brother is going back...what if his planes crash in middle I read his message
in horror...but i know he can give only empty threats.

I didn't replied back and focused on Avi.

"I will never forget what you did for me for the rest of my life.

Thank you is not enough to show my gratitude" Avi said emotionally.

"Ohho avi, i am your best friend.

And I consider aunty as my mum...so you don't need to thank me" i said.

That bastard again messaged me Bastard: if you don't pickup the call right now...

don't complaint for the consequences lateron My phone started ringing again...i thought to pick it up
now...better not to mess with that freak.
"Avi i will come back in a minute..." I told avi and moved to other side.

"What is your problem?" I asked him in anger as soon as i picked up the call.

"Tch tch...anger is not good for health darling" akhil said in his disgusting voice.

"Don't you dare to threaten me next time with my brother" i warned him.

"Aww...Baby got scared???" He said.

"I am not afraid of you..." I spat in anger.

"It will be fun to crush this attitude of yours after marriage" he said while I rolled my eyes.

"Why did you called me Akhil?? I was in the middle of my class" i lied.

"Darling, I thought to share the good news with you first" he said making me frown.

"What good news? Are you pregnant???" I asked him laughing loud.

Though I know his good news must be bad for me.

"That day will come soon when you will be pregnant with my child" he said with a smirk.

I will kill myself before he dare to touch me with his dirty hands..

"For now the good news is—our marriage date is fixed after a month.

So, darling enjoy for last one month...After that your freedom will be caged in my bedroom" he said
making me shocked.

After hearing his nonsense talks for few more minutes, i went back to Avi...

"Ohh Sorry Cupcake, in my tension i forget to ask you about your marriage proposal.

So, how is it going on?" He asked me...

"I had my engagement 2 days back..." i said monotonous way showing my engagement ring...

"What? You had your engagement without even telling me..." He asked me in shocking tone.

"Sorry Avi, it was papa's wish to do it earlier.

And even i called you multiple times you didn't picked up the call..." I said dejectedly.

"I was stressed Cupcake with all the happenings that why unable to contact you" he said with sad
face.

"Hmm..." Though i wanted to share my problems with him but I can't burden him.

I know his nature.

He will take a lot of tension for me.

But i cannot let him suffer in my problems.

"Btw congratulations for your engagement.

I wish you a happy married life in future" He said with a smile.

But i feel that smile didn't reach his face.

And happy married life??? Only if you know Avi.

Next few days went in the blur...

Papa called me to share the news which i already knew.

For next month i had to bear that Akhil's flirty messages and calls.

And always his talks were related to S*x...his mind is full of gutter.

Avi's mom was recovering well and i spent most of the time at his home taking care of aunty too...

found peace with her and maybe it was the last time iam spending with these amazing people.

My exams will be due after the marriage.

And i hope akhil will let me give them otherwise my whole year will be wasted.

Yes, i am thinking of marriage with akhil now.

I have accepted my fate but if he thinks he will make me the dirt of his shoes, then he is wrong.

He don't know me well, i will show him what Payal is.

And soon that one month passed.

And i had to go back to Jaipur.

Functions will start from tomorrow.

That bastard called me to have a dinner with him tonight.

I denied him as usual.

"Why did you denied Akhilji for the dinner?" Papa asked me on the lunch table.

"Ohh...so, now he is complaining about me with you" i said with sarcasm.

"I did a big mistake by letting you study away from us...You've become too mannerless after going
there" he said in anger.

"It is not the result of me studying away from family but the result of your pressure on me for this
forced marriage" i spat in anger.

"You are still struck on that point.

I never wanted to force you for anything but your madness has made me to do this.

You have made me the villain in your eyes" he said.

"You don't even know papa, who is the real villian but there is no point to talk about it with you..." I
said getting up from the chair.

"Are you not going to have food" he asked me.

"Your words were enough for me to fill my stomach..." I said walking out.

"Be Ready at 8.

Akhil will come to pick you up.

I have already told him" he said making me more angry.

I went to my room and slept.

After waking up, i thought to go with him and come back soon otherwise they will not leave me if i
deny.

I got ready in simple jeans and top.

"What are you wearing?" He asked me as soon as he saw me.

"Clothes" i said in one word.

"Its our first date, atleast wear something hot and sexy" he said making me roll my eyes.

"I don't wear clothes to please someone" i said in anger.

"Go and change" he said.

"Ok, fine...i will go" i paused which made his smile broader.

"But i will not come back.

Choice is yours" i continued.

His smile dropped.

"Okay fine...let it be..." He said holding my hand.

Oh god, i will have to sanitize my hand afterwards.

After an hour, car stopped infront of the farmhouse.

"Why we are here?" I asked him feeling suspicious of his actions.

"To talk and have dinner" he said.

"But we could have it in a restaurant also.

Why your farmhouse?" I asked him looking around for any single soul but couldn't.
"Yes baby we could" he said while i feel disgusted with the title he used.

"But i wanted some precious alone time with my wife so thought to came here" he said while i shouted
daggers at him.

"I am not your god damn wife.

Understand?" I said raising my voice.

Soon we reached inside...

"You will be in 2 days as we are getting married.

And fiance or wife its the same thing" he explained while i felt anger internally.

This is my fate i will become Mrs.

Akhil Singh in next 2 days and i cannot change it.

"Whatever" i said while rolling my eyes.

"Don't you dare to again raise your voice infront of me.

I am your husband and it will be best for you if you learn some manners how to talk to your pati-
parmeshwar" he said while i wanted to roll my eyes at this.

Pati parmeshwar my foot...

"You wasted our time with your nonsense.

Now lets have dinner" he said while moving out to the dinning room.

I don't want to have dinner with him but what can i do....he won't left me go so soon.

I had to bear his presence for next 30 minutes during our dinner.

I am not able to stand with him for half hour how will i for my whole life.

I thought while taking small bites of rice.

"Where are you lost?" he shouted on me breaking my trance.

"No where" i said curtly.

"I will have to teach you a lot after our marriage.

You don't know a single thing" he said while eyeing me.

"If you have so many problems with me then why are you marrying me.

You can easily deny, i won't mind" i said trying to change his mind.

"Don't you dare to think like that.

We are getting married day after tomorrow.

And as far as your manners are concerned, i won't mind to teach you lesson...it will be fun and i can
take such a small pain for you as it will be fruitful pain" he said eyeing me from top to bottom with lust.

Yuck!!! Why me??? "I am leaving now as dinner is finished” i said as soon as i have finished eating.

I don't want to spend a single minute with this man.

"Who told you to leave" he said grabbing my hand.

"But i guess our purpose for meeting is fulfilled now" i said slowly trying to release my hand from his
grip.

"No...lets sit on sofa i have to talk with you something important" he said dragging me to the sofa.

I sat far from him but he covered the distance and sit too close with me.

"What do you want to talk?" I asked to finish this meeting soon.

"Well i wanted to give you a surprise" he said while placing his hand on my thighs.

I flinched with his touch and tried to drop his hand but he didn't.

I don't like his touchy behaviour.

"What surprise?" I asked unpleasantly.

Whatever be his surprise, it will be punishment for me.

"Guess what...i have finalised our honeymoon to greece for whole month.

Isn't it amazing.

I will not leave you for a month.

We will have unlimited sex on our honeymoon.

And soon you will give me my heir." he said while drawing some patterns on my thighs.

I felt disgusted with his dirty talks and stood immediately to maintain a distance and leave but he
didn't let me.

He pulled me towards himself resulting in me falling on him.

"Leave me.

What are you doing Akhil?" i said trying to free myself.

"Why are struggling baby.

We are getting married in 2 days.

We can have our mini honeymoon before marriage.

What say" he said while trying to kiss me.

"No...i don't want to...leave me..i am going home" i said while almost freed myself from him.

But he didn't liked my struggle and slapped me hard.

I got stunned with his audacity.

Noone has ever raised a hand on me minus that day papa slapped me.

Tears formed in my eyes and i put my heels on his shoes resulting in his yelling.

His grip immediately loosened on me and i ran towards door to leave but he grabbed my waist to stop
me.

"Where are you leaving bitch? I was being easy with you all the time but you don't understand that
language.

Now let me teach you a lesson" he said while dragging me to one of the room.

"Akhil, leave me please.

Let me go.

I am sorry" i said while sobbing trying to free myself from this beast.

He picked me up in his arms and threw me on bed.

I immediately scooted backwards but he grabbed my ankle resulting in me on my back lying down on
bed.

"Please leave me" i said begging him.

"Why are you crying baby.

I am your husband" he said while stroking my cheeks.

"No please...its wrong" i said struggling.

"Nothing is wrong baby.

We will get legal license to have sex in next 2 days.

So why not enjoy our time now" he said while i cringed with his words.

"No...please!!!" I said when he tried to lift my top and his face on my neck sniffing me.

God!!! Please help me!!! His face dipping on my neck and i am feeling disgusted...

He pulled my top to my breast...I looked around to find something...

I cannot let him rape me.

Think Payal...

think something. With some courage. I touchéd his back with my hands.
.”hmm.,akhil baby”I said in seductive voice.his actions stopped with my act.

Though I feel disguisting , but I need to make a plan.

He raised his head and looked ta me surprise.

.”am I dreaming?”he asked.

Chapter 58

"No akhilji, i think you're right...

You will be my husband in two days.

So i should not stop you" i said with shy face using my acting skills.

I just hope i am not looking fake.

"So, you came on line...very soon though...i didn't expected this...good...very good" he said with a
smirk.

His grip on me has loosened by now.

I am just preparing my knee for hitting him at exact angle.

"Hmm...

I am sorry for everything i said in anger to you" i said.

"I highly doubt your apology darling.

But lets not waste time." He said and i hit him at the same time.

But i missed it slightly.

Though it hurt him as he fall sideways but it was not a hard blow.

"Bitch..." He cursed me.

I get up immediately to run from his clutch but he hold my ankle...so my leg was on floor and one in
his grip.

He pulled me back and it resulted in me falling back in a very awkward position.

My leg twisted badly and i cried hard.

"Now i will not leave you" he said and once again hover over me.

I again tried to hit him but he hold my knee.

"Same trick won't work again bitch.

Now nobody will save you from me..." he said with a sinister smile.

I looked around for something and i found it...i just need some energy.

Come on payal!!! You can do this...you cannot let him do this.

My breath hitched when i feel his hand on my jeans button.

"I was craving to do this since the time i saw you for the first time..." He said making me disgust.

He went down to kiss my stomach.

I feel too disgust with myself.

This got me time to pick up the lamp resting on the bedside table.

"You know i had to do lot of struggle to make you mine...i even invested in your father's business just
to get you...that idiot old man is too naive...just few sugarcoated words and he thinks that noone
would be more suitable for you than me...haha" he said laughing loud.

And i hit him hard on his head with the lamp.

He rolled aside in bed holding his head in pain.

I think he got unconscious because he didn't move...

I immediately run outside the farmhouse adjusting my clothes to save my dear life.

I run fast without any footwears as it would be difficult for me to run in heels...i didn't looked behind
and searched for the taxi.

I found the taxi after running for sometime.

I don't know if he is stalking me or not.

But i just want to reach home asap.

I cried hard in the taxi.

"Beta, are you okay?" Taxi driver uncle asked me...

But i didn't replied him.

What should i say to stranger? That my fiancé was going to rape me.

"Have some water" he said giving me bottle.

"Thank you" i said in my hoarse voice.

Soon i reached home...

"Papa...papa???" I screamed at top of my voice.

"Madam, sir is not here...

He will come back in the morning.

He told me to inform you" maid informed me.

I went to the bathroom of my room and stand in the shower.

I rubbed my skin furiously to wear off his touches from my skin.

But i can still feel his touch on my body.

I cried, cried for not having my mumma with me...cried for my fate...cried for not having a shoulder
with whom i can share my pain...my suffering...i cried for being a girl...

for the first time in my life i cursed myself for being a girl.

After one hour i came out and changed into night dress.

But sleep was far from my eyes.

I need someone to be with me...

I am scared.

So i went to nick room.

Atleast i will be satisfied he is there with me.

He was sleeping peacefully...I lay beside him on his bed.

I ran my fingers in his hairs.

He like it.

He says he feel mumma's touch in my care and love.

He woke up with my actions.

"Sorry" i said trying to smile but traitor tears fall automatically.

"Di, what happened? Why are you crying?" He asked getting up.

"Nothing i am just emotional mess.

Can i sleep with you today?" I asked him.

I didn't told him anything as he is too young and i know his anger.

What if he do something in his anger? "Of course, you don't need to ask.

Come" he said and gave me his blanket.

I slept beside him keeping my head on his chest...He caressed my cheeks.

I closed my eyes as i feel relaxed with him...

atleast he is here with me...he won't let me happen anything.

"Di, i know you're getting emotional due to the marriage" he said but it is not the case nick.

I can't tell you the real reason.

"But don't worry.

Your brother is always there for you.

Just tell me if anyone bring the tears in your eyes.

I will kill the bastard" he said sounding angry.

"Anger is not good for health.

And what killing and all...never think to hurt anyone" i said him in worry.

Sometimes your anger makes you do things which you want to do.

"Ohho di!!! I am not murdering anyone.

I am just saying..." He said chuckling.

"Still...

promise me you'll not do anything which will make you in problem.

You live alone that too in a foreign land.

I don't want you to land in any kind of problem" i explained him.

"Geeks dii, you're talking like we're having our last conversation.

Don't worry, i will call you on a regular basis after your marriage" he said jokingly.

And i never knew that this will be my last talk with my brother...i didn't knew that i will have to wait for
years to talk to him again.

Next Morning...

"Mam, sir is calling you in his study room" maid informed me.

I was getting ready when maid went in...thank god, papa come back...i will tell him everything...he will
have to listen to me and cancel this marriage.

I hugged him as soon as i entered in the study room...i started crying.

"Papa, you know what happened yesterday.

What that Akhil did with me?" I started telling him while crying.

"Yes i know everything..." He said making me shocked.

He knows, still he is behaving so coolly.

"You know??? But how? And if you know then you will punish him na for what he did with me..." I
asked him with hopeful eyes.

"I will punish him??? For what? For accepting you after knowing everything about you?" He asked me
in anger.

What is he saying? I am confused.

"Papa...what are you saying?" I asked him.

"I want to slap you hard after knowing everything.

Its my mistake i gave you more freedom than required..." He said confusing me more.

"No uncle, don't...she is naive.

She just carried away" new voice said behind me.

I turned to my nightmare standing there...i ran towards my papa to hide from him.

I am scared now with him.

What if he again did something like last night..

"Y—you??? what are you doing here? Papa, please send him away from here.

You know that he did yesterday to me...h—he try to rape me" i said and started crying.

"What???" Papa said.

"Whattt??? How could you accuse me with such a big crime.

This is not fair...i just asked you certain questions and you got angry that much that you started
accusing me like this" Akhil said with such an innocent face.

"I don't know what are you talking about...

papa he is lying, whatever he is saying is not right..." I said in panic.

"Ohh, what he is saying is a lie?" Papa asked me...i nodded my head vigorously.

"Then these photographs are also a lie..." Papa asked me throwing photographs on my face.

I looked at the photos...All were mine and Avi's...We were hugging but that was a normal hug for
us...and in few pictures, photos were taken from an angle, which shows that we were doing more than
hugging...

Like kissing and all...

looked at all the photos blankly.

"Even after knowing your relationship with that boy, Akhil is ready for this marriage and you're
accusing him with such a big crime" papa said in anger.

"No papa, you're mistaking everything...

don’t have any relationship with Avi...Akhil is lying.

He tried to force me yesterday..." I said with tears.

"How can i trust you Payal??? One month back, you're the only one who told me you love that boy
and now you're telling me you don't have any relationship with him.

Either you lied that time or lying now.

How can i trust you? When you lie easily with me too..." He said making me regret my every lie.

Just because i lied that time, papa is not believing me now...I am struck in my own lies...

And this Akhil, he played soo well.

He manipulated papa soo easily.

And how did he got these photos.

I looked towards Akhil who was smirking at me.

Don't know how i got the courage, but i moved towards him and slapped him hard on his face, that too
twice.

"Payal???" Papa shouted at me.

And this akhil was stunned at this.

By this look, i am sure he is controlling himself because of papa.

"One is for what you did with me yesterday and one is for manipulating papa" i said with anger and
ran out to my room.

Whole day went like this.

I had to do all the rituals with the heavy heart.

Buti won't marry him tomorrow.

I called Avi in night.

"Avi..." I said while crying.

"Cupcake, what happened??? Why are you crying???" He asked me in concern.

"Please come here.

I need you...
please..." I said while crying.

"What happened??? Tell me?" He asked me.

"I can't tell you anything.

Just come here...i will book your flight for tomorrow....pls come" i said.

"Fine, iam coming..." He said relaxing me.

I arranged everything for his coming.

Next Day...

I am waiting for Avi...

am walking in my bridal lehenga...if he didn't come on time, then i will have to think something else...

security is tight but i know how to break it.

Soon i received avi's message...so i went to the backdoor by hiding myself from everyone.

"Cup—Wow" Avi was shocked after looking me in bridal look.

"Avi...

come inside...

someone may see you" i said and then we walked in the spare room.

"What was the urgency payal??? Why did you called me here? And today's your marriage? You didn't
even told me..." He asked in surprised manner.

Yes, i didn't told him as how could i explain him further why i was not inviting my best friend in my own
marriage.

I started crying thinking about everything.

"Hey hey, what happened? Will you tell me?" He asked impatiently.

I composed myself and told him everything.

This time i didn't hide even a thing from him.

He was shocked, surprised and numbed.

"I...need your help Avi...i will ran away from here...i cannot marry that bastard...I —"j was ranting but
his next words stopped me.

"Marry me?" Avi asked me making me shocked.

"Avi???" I said in shocked voice.

I don't believe my ears.

"Yes Payal, marry me.

But ofcourse, choice is yours.

I won't force you" he said "But avi, how can I???" I asked him...

"Why not? Do you want to marry that Bastard?" He asked me.

"Ofcourse not..." I said.

"Then say yes?" He said.

"But avi, i cannot destroy your life because of my problems...

You must be having some expectations from your future wife and I may not fall in that category...no...i
can not dest-" i was saying but he shocked me with his words.

"I love you" he said making me numb.

I started laughing.

"It's not the time to Joke avi..." I said laughingly.

"Do you really think I am joking at this time" he said rudely.

That means he really lo-love me.

"B-but how???" I asked him.

He hold my hands in his.

"I don't know when and how...but I know one thing that I love you I really love you… initially I used to
think ou as a spoil rich princess. The way you used to prank with everyone. I didnt used to like that but
slowly you entered into my heart, and I don’t know when but I even started liking your pranks, your
bubbly nature,and you care for everyone. I love every damn thing about you”he confessed while I
gulped my saliva.

His eyes showed me nothing but truth and pure love?

.”say something”he said caressing my cheeks.

.”I..i don’t know what to say”I replied

Copyright aunovel
Chapter 59

"See final call is yours...but definitely i will not let you marry that brute...

and I am sure your father will pressurise you again even if you escape now.

Above all, i will be lucky to have you as my wife...

will you honour me by making me your husband???" He asked expectedly.

Aww, he is looking cute...

But can i take this decision...

Ofcourse avi is best choice for me...i may not love him but i like him a lot...so i made a decision which
i think is best for me.

"Yes..." I said with a smile.

He hugged me immediately.

"Thank you!!! I promise i will keep you happy always" he said and i have no doubt in that.

"But before that, we need to escape..." I said.

"Hmm lets go" he said holding my hand.

After that we escaped from back door and nobody saw us.

We went to a small temple and got married.

"Finally, i don't believe you're my wife now.

I dreamt of this always..." He said making me smile.

"Even i don't believe...i never thought even in dreams that my marriage will be happened like this..." I
said but one thought came in my head.

"Avi..." I called him.

"Hmm" he said looking at the sky.

We are sitting on the stairs of the temple.

"Am i being selfish here?" I asked him.

He looked at my side with a frown clearly asking me to explain further.

"I mean that I ran away from my own marriage and married you instead just because of my selfish
reason.

Even put a shame on my papa's name.

He will be very disappointed with me..." I said.

"I am shocked, you're still thinking about that man...

Sorry to say, but he cannot be called as your father, who believe some third person over his own
daughter..." He said.

"He is just a pawn of that Akhil's vicious game.

I know he is wrong but i know my father, he loves me but he thinks that I was making excuses to
escape that marriage..." I explained him.

"Still i don't like it...he should have trusted you more..." He said.

"But i love him and i cannot hate him even if i want to..." i said dejectedly.

We stayed silent for few minutes, then he started talking.

"Moreover, never think you're being selfish.

You're just saving your own life by marrying me.

I cannot even imagine if you didn't called me here, what would have happened..." He said while i think
of the consequences.

Would i got married to that pervert? Or i would have escaped...

I don’t know but i think this step was the best step for me.

Though avi thinks that i am not selfish but i can't deny this fact that i was/am selfish.

"Now What's next?” Avi asked breaking my thoughts.

"I want to go home" i said.

"What? Don't you think that would be a bad idea?" He asked unsurely.

"Maybe but if i have already did mistake...umm...i don't know it will be called as a mistake or not...but
if it is, then i want to meet papa before leaving...i cannot left without meeting and explaining him." I
explained him.

"Okay, if you say so...but i don't think it's a good idea..." He said.

After sometime We reached my house.

My wedding was held at our mansion only.

Bodyguards watched me with a shock...

When we moved inside, there was hustle and bustle...

They was some argument going on.

"How could you say that she is not here...

Today's her marriage with my son and you're saying that you have no idea where she went..." Mr.
Singh shouted on papa.

"I am so soni don't know where is—" papa was saying all this with folding his hands but i stopped him.

"Papa..." I called him walking ahead.

He got startled with my voice and looked towards my side.

He was looking relaxed after seeing me and walked ahead.

"Where did you went? I was so worried about you...

Don't you know you how much important today's day is, and..." He stopped in mid looking at me.

"What is this???" He asked shockingly pointing my hairline filled with vermillion.

"I...i got married wi—with Avi" I said with little fear lowering my face.

He raised his hand to slap me but i never felt any pain.

I looked up only to see Avi holding Papa's raised hand.

"Oh wow, here we're waiting for the bride and she came already married with another man...

Disgusting..." Mrs Singh said with pure hatred at my side.

Akhil walked towards my side with a rage which made me flinched due to fear...He tried to hold me
but avi didn't let him.

"How could you do this to me? Huh??? I accepted you with all your faults...1 overlooked everything
but you got married with this beggar lover of yours" he insulted us.

"What faults are you talking about, Mr.

Singh? Faults which you have...?" Avi said in anger.

"I don't talk with beggars...

don't know how she married such low class boy..." He insulted avi again...

It raged me.

"If Avi is beggar, iam happy to be with him rather than some rapist rich brat..." I said in anger.

"Don't you dare to cross your limit Payal...

Uncle, i didn't told you everything yesterday but i guess you might need to know this now..." He said
making me frown.

He is upto something...

"What are you trying to say???" Papa asked him who was silent till now.

"Wait a minute..." He said and called someone.

Soon one boy come holding an envelope...

now what is this all drama.

He showed something like photos? Yesterday was not enough that he is showing more.

Papa's face was pale after seeing it and he immediately dropped the photos on floor.

I picked up few photos and get horrified with the pics.

"I am sorry uncle that I have to show you these pics but this is the reality of your daughter...

I loved her so much.

I was ready to compromise but I think I was wrong because she is a slut, I don't know with how many
boys...

I don't even want to say it..." he said with an innocent face.

Once he completed his rant, Nick hold his collar while avi punched him hard on his stomach...

And i just looked at the pics in my hand while tears in my eyes.

There were many pics of mine with different men in compromised position but those all were fake.

None were real.

"How dare you to call about my di such disgusting words.

I will kill you..." Nick screamed at top of his voice.

"Pa...papa...

these are not real...

while crying profusely.

.i never did som—something like this..." I said He has tears in his eyes...

he wanted to say something but did not able to.

Just say, you don't believe these things...

just say it na, this is important for me...

please.

.." He tried to say something but murmurs started by the time in the crowd.

I saw in everyone's hand, that akhil handed over the pics.

Everyone started disgracing me and calling me names...

There are not many guests left...few of his side and my relatives are left only.

I was shocked to see even people who know me personally looking me with accusing eyes.

Though, i didn't do anything but feels like i did a grave mistake.

Oh god, please shallow me inside the earth.

I feel low with these accusations...More tears come in my eyes.

"Bhaiya, i told you earlier too, don't give your daughter that much of freedom...

she put a shame on our face...now see what happened..." My bua (father's sister) said making a face.

"I...i didn't do anything wrong bua..." I told her confidently.

"Is it? Then what are these photos all about and what about this boy??? Isn't he one of your boyfriend
whom you get married???" She accused me.

"Shut up, don't talk such bad things about my wife" Avi said.

"Oh, now i can't say anything to my own niece...oh god!!! Now what will happen to our
reputation...First, bride ran away from her own marriage...then, she came back but after marrying with
her boyfriend.

Now these photos, which is showing some other story...you are a black spot of our family...it would
have been better if you have never bor—" her voice stopped in mid when we heard a thud sound in
back.

"Pappppaa" i ran towards papa who was holding his chest in pain.

"Papa? Papa, are you okay??" I asked him holding his hand but he jerked me away.

It hurt me like hell but i ignored it...first we need to take him to hospital.

After sometime (in hospital)...

We are waiting outside while doctor is treating Papa inside...

Avi is consoling me as iam a crying mess by now...

Its all my fault...if i didn't ran away from this marriage.

Papa's health would not have deteriorated...

"Doctor, how is Papa?" I asked him...

"I have told him many times before, not to take stress.

His heart is weak and he cannot take stress well...

you're lucky that it was a mild pain in his chest but you have to be careful in the future" doctor said
making us shocked.

I was never aware about his health problem.

I think i was too busy in my own life that i overlooked his health.

"Can we meet him doctor?" Nick asked him.

"Yes..." Doctor said leaving us alone.

"Di, let's go inside" nick said while i nodded my head.

We headed inside, though bua didn't wanted me to go inside but who cares about her, he is my father
and i have full right to meet him.

Papa looked us and turned his face other side.

"What is she doing here? Tell her to leave" Papa said particularly to noone.

"Papa..." I called him.

"I said leave...

I don't want to meet you anymore..." He said making my heart fall.

"Do...do you believe those...

photos??? Do you think i...i can do something li—" i asked him with a fear.

"No...

absolutely not..." He said making me relaxed "But i cannot tolerate this...you got married by running
away...you put a lot of shame on my face...

you did not cared for once about my reputation..." He said with a hurt face.

"I...iam sorry" i apologized for don't know which mistake of mine.

"I don't need your sorry...

what's to be done is already happened...i cannot change it...just leave" he said.

But still i stood there infront of him.

"I am sorry papa...i might have took impulsive decision but that was the right decision at that time.

I couldn't marry akhil..." I explained him but he didn't said anything more.

I waited for him to say something, and what feels like hours, he started again.

"You disappointed me soo much today.

I don't want to hear anything more from you...And one more thing I don't want to see you anymore.

Be happy in your life" he said breaking my heart.

"No papa, don't say like that...i am your daughter...just because of my one decision...you can't..." I
stopped as some beep started from the machine.
"You didn't hear me...I disown you from my family!!! Never show me your face again..."he said holding
his chest again.

Soon doctor rush inside and make us leave the room.

"Di, don't worry papa is just upset...he loves you more than me...

give him sometime” nick said consoling me.

"No nick, didn't you see how he said those words.

We know him very well.

If he said something, he won't back out from it" i said sadly.

"No, its not like that...

don't worry..." Nick tried to say but i know the truth.

"You're still here...Didn't you heard what bhaiya said? Leave...do you want my brother to die..." She
said making me gasp.

"Bua, why are you saying such things to di?" Nick protested but she continued with her taunts.

Still i didn't go from there...i stayed and even went to home to change my dress and it was weird to
stay in lengha all day.

Avi was there with me whole time.

Not for a minute he left me.

Papa stayed in hospital for one more day. Meanwhile I was there but I am unable to come infront of
himas doctors strictly told us not give him any stress.

Next day I went infront of him by gathering some courage, he denied to see to see me and even
talked rudely to me.

Then avi suggested me to go Bangalore as its been days for him to stay away from his family.

I accepted it as I cannot make him suffer because of my problems. We came back after meeting nick.

Chapter60

At Bangalore...

Avi rang the bell of his house while i was standing nervously beside him.

I don't know how they will take such news.

I don't want repeat telecast of what happened at my home happen here also...

Soon, his sister opened the door.

She smiled looking at both of us but soon frown seeing my attire which must be giving her vibes of me
being married.

"Di, when did you get married?" She asked me.

"Amu, can we come inside first?" Avi asked her.

"Yes yes bhai..." She said giving us the way inside.

"Ma, see bhai came..." Amu shouted making her mom aware of our coming.

"Arey, avi where were you from last few days? I was so worried about you.

And you didn't even explained much on phone.

Now will you tell me what happened?" His mom started interrogating as soon as she saw him.

She didn't noticed me yet.

"Ma, i went to Jaipur..." He said making her frown.

"Jaipur? But why?" She asked with a frown.

"Because of me aunty..." I said making her aware of my presence.

"Payal??? But why? And wait....when did you got married?" She asked shockingly.

I..." i started but don't know how to say.

"Ma, we got married two days back" Avi said making them shocked.

"What? That means Payal di is my bhabhi now...yeah...

thank you bhai" Amu excitedly said.

"Shut up amaya, Avi what's this? How could you both irresponsibly act like this? What is the meaning
of all this???" She asked confusingly.

Then, avi told everything happened there...She was upset with all this but accepted me as her
daughter in law at the end.

Present...

"This was my Past...which i wanted to share with you Kabir..." I said with the tears in my eyes...

I looked at him...He was looking at me with tears in his eyes...Those tears proved me that i didn’t do
anything wrong by citing my past to him.

Kabir's POV I have no words to say...She has already suffered soo much in her life and thinking about
the way i treated her, in initial days of our marriage make me ashamed of myself.

My eyes filled with tears for the woman sitting in front of me, not because of sympathy but for her
brave and bold nature, who endure so much in her life but never let it show on her face.
"This was my past...which i wanted to share with you Kabir..." She said I looked at her...She passed
me a sad smile with teary eyes.

I hold her wrist immediately and pulled her in my arms.

"I am so proud of you...i can not even imagine the situation you went through but i know, those
circumstances made you more strong" i told her while caressing her long hairs.

She too settled in my arms comfortably while putting her face in my chest.

"Hmm...strong or not...i don't know but yes, i have learned a lot from my mistakes..." She said.

"And that's your biggest achievement...cz nothing is better than learning from your mistakes" i replied
to her.

"Hmm..." She hummed.

We stayed like that for a few minutes, then i continued.

"That means ma and Amaya are actually Avi's family..." I confirmed.

"Hmm but they both are more than my life...

They give me their love and support when i needed the most..." She said while i nod.

My respect for them multiplied...not everyone can do that...very few consider their DIL as daughter
especially when their son is no more.

I gulp hard thinking that pure soul is no more.

I respect you man!!! Because of you, my Payal escaped that marriage...

I want to know more like how he died...

but i think i can wait for another time.

It's already too much to digest.

And lastly, that bastard...your days are over...i will take revenge for every tear you gave to my
love...count your days...i will search you from hell too.

"Kabir will you answer me honestly if iask you something?" She asked releasing herself from my
arms.

I frowned diverting my attention to her and nodded my head to continue.

"What is your opinion about me? I mean don't you think i was selfish back then..." She said with a
shaky voice.

"What you did in past— was the need of the time...

I won't say you were perfect, actually no one is perfect in this imperfect world.

But i think things would have been different if you have raised your voice at the very first time against
that bastard..." I said thoughtfully.
"But bygones are bygones...we should not keep hovering the past affecting our present...Right?” I
asked her cautiously.

I am very much cautious while saying anything because sometimes your words may affect the person
in an adverse way.

"But these thoughts still haunt me...i consider myself responsible f...for losing him...i thi— think those
people were right when they called me bad...bad omen for him..." She said but at last, it feels like she
was talking to herself.

Bad omen??? I feel anger rising within me...

Had she faced much more after her marriage? "Who called you such things???" I asked her while
cupping her face...

She has some unshed tears in her eyes.

"Lets not it discuss now.

I don't want to reme—" she started to let it go but i stopped her in middle.

"Tell me," i said sternly holding her face.

"So—some of his relatives said this when he...he...you know..." She could not complete her words
and break into tears while hugging my torso.

But I understand her unsaid words.

Can this world be crueller to this woman sobbing in her arms.

"It hurts Kabir...it still hurts...i sometimes feel that those words are still ringing in my ears..." She said
sobbing hard.

"Listen to me..." I said breaking our hug.

"Whatever happened with Avi...It was not your fault.

It was all written in his fate.

I feel sorry that he is no more.

But you don't need to consider yourself responsible for his death.

And moreover you're not the darkness in anyone's life..." I said trying my best to let her stop sulking in
past and stop herself from hurting for the things which were not in her control.

She stayed silent for sometime and i thought to divert her mind "How can you be, when you're my
doll's angel...you don't know, but I was so jealous of you even before i met you..." I said thinking about
that day when doll came back from the mall after meeting her "Why???" She asked looking into my
eyes.

Now i got her attention...! mentally patted myself for diverting her mind...I smiled while wiping her
tears.

I don't like these tears in her eyes.

"You should say why not? You spellbound our daughter in the very first meet...she didn't stop talking
about you...I thought who is this woman, who took all the attention of my daughter..." I said with a
smile.

She laughed at this.

"You're such a jello person Kabir" she said rolling her eyes.

"I am not jello but very much possessive about my people...and you both are my life...so how can i let
someone other than me got you all attention..." I confessed.

She looked shocked by this...Is it because I called her my life? "Hmm...lets sleep.

It's already very late..." She said ignoring saying anything else.

I looked at the wall clock showing 10 past 2...It's indeed very late.

We laid down.

I thought she will hug me but whom am I joking.

Looks like in our relationship, I have to make a move always.

Instead of hugging, she turned her back towards me.

I sighed and snuggle my arms around her waist and pulled her close to me.

It made her gasp, maybe due to the direct contact of skin to skin.

Oh, did i mention, i had removed my tee coz I like to sleep bare chest and she, well her top was
disoriented showing her curvy back...

Not that i mind...i smirked thinking about my pervert mind...but it is only for her...

right.

"Wh...

what are you doing, Kabir?" She asked without turning while adjusting her top.

"What am i doing dear?" I asked her innocently.

"Yo—you...i...i...

nothing" she stuttered and at the end stopped saying whatever she wants to.

I snuggled into her more while she tried to come out of my arms but I didn't let her.

She slept after some time as I heard her soft snores.

But sleep is far from my eyes.

Many things are going on in my mind.

Though i tried to divert her mind but i know her scars are too deep, not physical but mental.
Though it is said that time heals all the scars.

But i don't agree with it.

With the passage of time, your painful memories may fade to an extent but it won't be removed
completely.

Next Morning.

I woke up when i felt little pressure on my chest, I opened my eyes to see doll struggling to rest on my
left side over my chest while Payal is peacefully sleeping on my right side and this time in my arms.

I smiled looking at my sleeping beauty.

It's only 6:30 in the morning.

How come doll woke up this early.

"Daddyy?" Doll called me diverting my attention to her.

I placed her comfortably on my chest.

These two are my personal heaven.

I smiled looking at both of them.

"Yes, doll? Why did you wake up so early?" I whisper asked her, not wanting to wake the woman
sleeping on my right.

"I was missing mommy" She said with a pout.

I smiled but didn't show it.

"Ohh, so you're only missing mommy.

What about daddy then?" I asked her in a fake angry tone.

She thought for a while, then replied.

"Umm...i was missing you too but not more than mummy" She said making me laugh.

I cannot get angry on her, this woman has spread her magic on both us duo.

"What are you both talking in the early morning" Payal asked in her sleepy voice.

Looks like we interrupted her sleep.

"Mumma, i was missing you..." Doll jumped from my chest and settled herself in between us...

I missed her body warmth on my skin as payal moved away giving space to doll.

"Aww...my baby was missing mumma..." Payal asked grazing her cheeks adorably.

"Yes...i was missing you while sleeping alone..." She said with a pout.
"Umm...then you can sleep with mumma daily..." Payal said making my eyes widened.

"Really?" Doll beamed with happiness.

"Yes baby" she confirmed.

"But..." I couldn't say anything.

"What?" Payal asked eyeing me...

Clearly threatening me to oppose her.

"She can sleep in her room.

She always does...Doll is a big girl.

Right doll?” I asked her.

"Yes daddy...i am a big girl" she said with a smile.

"But from today onwards, she will sleep with us here.

Do you have any problem with it Kabir?" She asked raising her eyebrows at me.

I gulped down my saliva.

"No...

I don't have..." I said with a fake smiling face.

"Great..." She said.

Honestly, I have no problem with doll sleeping with us but then, I won't be able to —you know what I
mean.

Then, i slept again for few hours as i was tired.

After few hours.

I called my PI first after coming to office.

"Morning Sir" he greet me.

"I have mailed you the name of the person whose every single detail i need..." I instructed him.

"Ok sir.

It will be done" he said.

"Your payment will be send to you soon..." I said.

"Thank you sir" he said and i hung up the call.

I need to wait for sometime till i get the news about that Akhil.
I sighed and controlled my forming anger till the time i got him in my hands.

There is a lot of work pending.

Since i throw liza from her job, pressure has been increased on me.

I soon need to find a suitable PA.

I emerged in my work to complete it fast as i have to go somewhere after this.

Payal's POV (In college)...

I am having headache today due to less sleep last night.

But i am feeling very light after telling him everything about my past.

I know I have not told him anything what happened after my marriage with avi.

I was a crying mess last night and had no energy left in me to tell further.

So, I think this is a story for another time.

I was passing by the corridor when I saw Yash's friends standing while gossiping with each other.

Once they saw me , they lowered their heads which is being followed few days. I am not
understanding ,what made them change so drastically.

Is it just because of yash rustication or any other reason behind it?

I soon stopped at the next turn when I heard my name from those boys mouth.

So it was just a pretense infront of me.

”do you also want ot be thrown out of the college like yash?”one of the boys asked another.

I frowned but stay at my place to listen further.

Chapter61

"Dude because of these new rules made in the college, we can't comment on someone even if, a
godess passing by us..." Another one whined while i rolled my eyes.

Yes, i have heard about the new rules against harassment in college campus.

Strict action will be taken even for a single complaint against anyone.

As we know how boys usually harass girls not physically but verbally too.

And not only girls, i would say even boys are not safe.

I have heard many cases of boys harassment too...

"Yes and this is all because of new trustee...

He suggested these rules to the committee.

And if iam not wrong he is behind yash fiasco too..." Another one said.

Who is this new trustee? Well i stay away from these management related things, so i have no idea
about the change in management.

"Also, i think this trustee is somehow related to Ms.

Payal.

Otherwise, why would he take risk to go against yash.

Don't you know, how powerful yash's family is?..." They continued their talk while i got confused who
is this trustee, my well wisher? I thought to check on it by looking at the names of our trustees.

I might get any clue.

I hurriedly opened our college website in my phone and searched for trustees list.

I walked ahead while looking at my phone...after clicking on the link i waited for it to load.

Soon i bumped into someone resulting the phone slipping from my hands.

"Shit, my phone..." I said looking at my phone graced the ground.

"I am so sorry miss...i am really sorry" voice of a male made me to look ahead.

"Thats okay.

Actually its my mistake i was not looking ahead..." I said while bending down to pick the phone.

But the Stranger beat me in it and handed my phone back to me...

"Thank you..." I mumbled slowly.

Thank god, its working.

"Thats fine...By the way, my name is Bharat Joshi.

I have joined as a economics professor today only" Stranger introduced himself while extending his
hand for handshake.

I hesitated but then shake my hand with his.

"Hello, Iam Payal Khurana." I introduced myself.

"Umm...i will take your leave.

I am getting late for the class..." I said walking straight for the next lecture.

After few hours...

I reached home feeling exhausted.

I will take a nap to refresh myself.

I laid down on bed when i remember i didn't checked the list.

I checked my phone and opened the list.

I scroll down the list but didn't found any known name until my eyes read the very familiar name.

My eyes pop out like a socket and mouth opened like a fish.

How? When did he became trustee of the college? And why i didn’t know anything about it? Did he do
this for me? At this very thought, i felt a very unknown happiness in my heart.

I need to ask him this first.

I smiled at the very thought of my Kabir being my knight in shining armour.

My? I flushed profusely.

Oh god!!! I am behaving like a teenage girl who blush at the very mention of her crush.

Kabir is not my crush but my husband.

Did you start loving him Payal? I asked myself.

I don't know the definition of love.

I never loved someone.

I once tried to love Avi but before i reached that stage, god snatched him away from me.

I lost my smile at the very mention of his.

My heart filled with sadness.

But i have decided not to sulk myself in depression as kabir said it was not my mistake.

It was all our destiny.

I composed myself and lay down for a nap.

Kabir's POV I rang the bell for the second time as nobody opened the door yet.

I waited patiently for the other person to open the door.

Soon door opened much to my relief.

"Namaste ma" i said touching her feet.

"Kabir beta, what a pleasant surprise.

Please come inside." Ma welcomed me inside.

"How are you both doing? And where is Amaya?" I asked after settling down on the sofa.
Yes, i am at their house as after hearing everything.

I couldn't stop myself to see this wonderful lady.

"We are fine.

Amu went to nearby grocery.

But this is not done, amu told me you paid her college fees last month and you didn't even let her tell
to Payal.

Beta, you don't need to do it..." She said.

Well, yes i paid her fees because i feel that these two are also my responsibility and i should do as
much as i can from my side.

"Why ma? Don't you consider me your family?" I asked her.

"No beta, its not like that.

But how can we take your money" she said with hesitation.

"Ma, by saying this you are making me outsider.

I consider myself, your son just like Avi?" I said then realised what i said.

She was shocked hearing me.

"Y—you know ab—about my Avi?" She asked with some tears in her eyes.

"Yes ma, Payal told me everything about her past." I said "I am sorry beta...i didn't wanted to hide
anything from your family but you know mother's love to see her daughter happy and settled made me
do this..." She said bending her head down.

"You don't need to say sorry.

I can understand your concern." I said.

"My request to you—please take care of my Payal.

She went through a lot ata very early stage of her life.

After avi, she handled everything as you know avi was our sole earner...After avi, it was very difficult
to cope up the emotional and mental loss we got...I lost my only son.

I still made myself tough for both of my daughters.

But this society, it was very cruel for her...they called her names..." She said sniffing.

I hugged her to give a comfort.

I know i cannot compensate their loss but i will try my best to support them.
"I know ma, i know...Payal told me everything..." I said consoling her.

"She is broken from inside.

She consider herself responsible for his death, which was not in her hand definitely.

But these accusations affected her health mentally.

She went into depression...." She said making me shocked as i didn't knew about it yet.

"And i made up my mind, if i want this girl to live...i will have to leave Bangalore and shift somewhere
where this past would leave her forever.

And her suicidal attempt made me to take this step and left everything behind..." She said making me
startled.

My Payal tried to commit suicide? Payal's POV "How could you do this? Did you not thought about me
before taking such a big step?" Kabir's voice startled me.

I was sitting idly in our room.

I was waiting for him to come early so that I can ask him about the trustee's matter.

But his words confused me as well as startled me.

"What are you talking about, Kabir?" I asked him standing on my feet in front of him.

He is looking somewhat disturbed.

What has happened suddenly? He was perfectly fine in the morning.

"How could you think to take your life? Huhh? Tell me?” He asked me holding my shoulders in a tight
grip.

I am confused totally, not understanding anything.

"Kabir, you're confusing me...what has happened to you?" I asked him by cupping his cheeks in my
hands.

"Why did you try to take your life in the past?" He asked while i can see some unshed tears in his
eyes.

My hands automatically left his face and i looked at him with a shocked face.

"H—how did you know about it?" I asked him.

"Ma told me...l went to her home and she just shares it with me thinking I already know about it...But
why did not you told me about this yesterday? Huh??? Tell me? Were you planning to hide this from
me?" He asked me holding me again in a tight grip.

"Kabir...

you're hurting me..." I said wiggling in his arms.

What is with this anger? Why he is too angry with me? "And you hurt me by taking such step...
I cannot even imagine a brave woman like you can think to take her life?" He said with a hurt and pain
face.

"Circumstances made me do this...l am not a brave woman like you think about me...I was broken at
that time.

Everyone and everything around me screaming only one thing that I am responsible for his death.

I made him left the house on that rainy night to buy an icecream.

I didn't know that my childish tantrum will take away his life..." I said while crying.

"He met with an accident...His bike hit with a truck...And...and when i met him for the last time on the
hospital bed...he was smiling...Can you imagine Kabir? He was smiling and telling me he is fine,
which was not true...his body didn't able to take that much of pain and suffering...

and...and he left us alone..." I explained crying hysterically.

My knees gave up and i sat down hiding my face in my palm.

At that time, i thought its better to not live.

At least i would be free from guilt and pain.

I felt him taking away my hands from my face and pulled me up in his arms.

"I already told you and telling you again...

don't consider yourself responsible for it...it was his fate...its not in our hand to control one's life or
death..." He said trying to console me.

"But if i didn't send him out that day, maybe...he is alive today..." I said with hiccups.

"If not this way, then some other way...

god would have taken him..." He said.

"Why god is too cruel with the purest souls? What bad he did? He was always a best son, brother and
a best friend too...But God had to show his cruelty to him only..." I asked him looking in his eyes.

"Maybe cz those purest souls don't belong to this place.

That's why god called them back to his place..." He said.

"Then god should never send those souls here.

Because it's heartbreaking to see our loved ones going away from us..." I said sniffing his shirt.

His cologne is making my senses relaxed.

"But you taking such an insensible step was not at all okay.

Suicide is not a solution to anything.

Whenever you have this kind of feeling, just think about those who loves you unconditionally..." He
said stroking my cheeks.

"But i—at that point of time— lost everyone around me, i felt i am a burden for everyone...i felt like my
presence always snatched away the happiness in whosoever life i entered..." I said my innermost
thoughts which i never ever shared with anyone else.

"Still i won't appreciate your doings...that was the most cowardice step you took...

whatever may be the circumstances you should always be positive and eliminate these negative
thoughts from my mind..." He said.

"Now promise me you will never ever think about these stupid things...You are too precious for
me...i...i cannot afford to loose you" he said with many emotions in his eyes.

How come I become so lucky to get such a supporting life partner? I don't know how to thank almighty
for this blessing for the second time.

We stayed like that, me in his arms till i calmed myself.

"Promise me..." He nudged me again.

"I promise you...i will never thought about it and how can i when i know you are with me always..." I
said with a small smile on my face.

He immediately captured my lips in a blissful kiss.

He savoured every inch of my mouth.

I kissed him back with equal passion.

His hands on my waist and mine in his hands doing wonders in my body.

I don't know when and how his kisses become so addicted and welcoming.

Many unsaid words and emotions were poured out in his kiss...

His confessions, me being his precious life makes me feel wanted.

We parted when i felt short of breath.

I take a deep breath composing my heart.

"I...i want to ask you something..." I asked him slowly.

"What?" He asked me.

"When did you become my college's trustee?" I asked him.

"You? I...a month back i guess..."he said scratching his neck nervously.

"And may I know the reason behind it?" I asked him narrowing my eyes.

"Actually, It was benefiting me to invest there...so..." He said, which was a pure lie in my opinion.
"I want the truth" i said while crossing my arms under my bosom.

"Okay, fine...It was necessary...I needed power for throwing that bastard from the college." He said
making me shocked.

"This is not done Kabir, you cannot interfere like this always...

I have to fight my own battles...you can not be always there for me..." I said making him understand.

Its not too much that I dont appreciate his efforts but it is too much.
” you already fought many battles alone. Now, I am there for you.. I will do every thing in my power to
not let pain inflected on you. It has to face me before it reac…”he was saying this ut I didn’t let hm
complete as I ponce on his lips starting us both.
I felt him stiffened when my lips toched his, maybe because it is the first time I iniatiated it.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter62

I stayed like that, for him to lead but when he didn't, i tried to pull back but then he didn't let me...

He snuggled his arms around my waist and started nibbling and biting my lips.

We shared a very intimate kiss this time.

He touched his forehead with mine breathing heavily...His hot breath is fanning all over my face giving
me sensation.

"You will be my dea—" he was saying but i put my finger on his lips hushing him.

"Never...i repeat never ever talk about death..." I said emotionally.

"But i was saying in other way darling..." He said making me blush with the endearment.

"Even otherwise...

I don't want to hear it...i have lost enough and i have no strength to loose more..." I said looking in his
eyes deeply.

"As you say my dear wifey..." He said and kissed my forehead.

You know these forehead kisses are more special than the kisses on lips.

As when a man gave you forehead kiss, it means he adore you and care for you.
I have read somewhere forehead kisses means a person is kissing your soul and i cannot agree
more.

His actions from last few days is touching my soul and i am fearing that the day is not so far when my
heart will not belong to me.

I blushed thinking about that moment when i will confess my love to him.

"What made my darling blushed profusely? Care to share?" He asked making me blushed more.

"...its nothing..

just...

nothing" i said stammering.

"Hmm...

isn't it something naughty my dear wife is thinking?" He teased making my eyes widened.

"Its nothing like that...

you have a big pervert mind...always think about s*x" i hurriedly replied, then gaped at him like a fish
thinking what i said.

"Ohh, so my wife was thinking about Sex? Interesting” he said smirking.

"No..." I screamed hitting him on his shoulder.

"I was not at all thinking about that..." I said defensively.

"Its okay darling...you just have to ask...

your husband is always at your service..." He said making my jaw dropped at the ground.

Did he...did he actually said this? "Ohh god..." I shout and ran into the washroom.

He called me but I did not stop.

Once i walked out of the washroom, he was not there for which i was thankful.

Dinner went fine...

Now atmosphere is better than before...papaji is still not talking with anyone except mummy or i can
say its vice-versa...

no one is actually talking with him.

And its sad to see such differences while staying all together as a family.

I don't want this kind of environment but he is getting what he deserves...so i should not sympathise
with him.

Later at the night, we sleep with aashi with us much to Kabir's dismay.
I was actually laughing internally looking at him but my laugh was short lived as his next words made
my all smile turned into nervousness.

"Laugh as much as you want to laugh my dear wifey...

because that day is not far when we will be alone on this very bed and you will be screaming my
name in pleasure when i will make love to you..." He said huskily in my ears giving goosebumps all
over my body.

He said these words so intensely making me feel something down there...I squeezed my legs tightly
not knowing what happened to me in that moment.

"Doll, lets read you some story..." He said normally settling on his side while my thoughts were not at
all comfortable.

No it was not any uncomfortable feeling because now i know one day will definitely come, when i will
be giving my soul and body to him completely.

Kabir's POV (Next Day...) I am going to get the news of that bastard finally.

"What did you find?" I asked my PI.

"Not much...Just found that he was a complete playboy from his teenage...rich boy spending his
family’s fortune...And one more thing, last year he tried to rape a girl..." He said making me fist my
hand.

Once a rapist, always a rapist...I thought thinking about how he tried to force my Payal.

"Then?" I asked him controlling my anger.

"He got a jail for 10 months and recently got a bail around 2 months back..." He informed me.

"Where can i meet him?" I asked him.

"Hmm...

that is hard to tell..." He said making me frown.

"Why?" I asked again.

"Actually after he coming out from the jail, he is not being seen by anyone...

looks like he made himself underground..." He said.

"Okay...fine!!! Keep a tab on each move...If you find any news about him, tell me first..." I instructed
him.

"Okay sir..." He said and leave me alone.

How long will you hide bastard...one day you will have to come out of your cave...

I thought and emerged myself in work.

A knock followed by Kunal's entry interrupted my work.

"Bhai, i need to talk something important with you" he said diverting my attention to him.

He sat leisurely opposite me.

"What? Tell me?" I asked him.

..i want to say...i want..." He said making me annoyed.

"Will you stop stammering and tell me clearly...

what is wrong with you?" I snapped at him.

"How will I say when you are looking me like you will slaughter me anytime..." He asked making me
chuckle.

"Oh my dear Kunalji, please tell me na what is the matter" i said seductively placing my hand on his.

"Yuck bhai...i am straight...stop it...it doesn't suit you" he said standing up.

"Jokes apart...tell me fast or i will get back to my work..." I said him.

"Iwanttomarryamaya...please do somethil "He said making me roll my eyes.

"Hold on...i told you to tell me fast...but not that fast that I don't understand a word..." I said.

He took a deep breath and said again...

"I want to marry amaya...please do something..." he said making me smirk.

"Ohh, soo finally my baby boy has fallen in love...that too with my wife's sister..." said though i know it
from the start.

"Will you stop teasing me and suggest me what to do..." He said making me chuckle.

"Okay...okay...fine...but before marrying her...You need girl's permission.

Definitely I don't want forced marriage for my sister.

So, you need to court her before you make your marriage plan" i said.

"You don't need to worry about that..."He said making me confuse.

"What do you mean by that?" I asked him.

"She is already my girlfriend" he said shocking me like hell.

"What? How? When?" I asked him.

"Umm...a month back when she came to live with us..." He said scratching his neck.

"But as far as I remember she doesn't like you that much...I mean whenever i saw you both...
you're always fighting with eachother..." I said thinking about that time.

"Yeah...but bhai...

Don't underestimate your younger brother.

I am no less than you in these matters..." He said cockily.

I would say he is pro in this...more than me...here i am not able to make my wife fall in love with me in
5 months and he did in 1 month.

Commendable...Not that i will accept and boost his ego more.

"Umm...

good for you then...

but what's the hurry for marriage.

Amaya is still studying.

Let her complete her studies first..." I told him as I don't find any reason for getting into marriage that
soon.

"Actually it's because of her mom...She said her mother's sister suggested a suitable groom to her
mother when she went to Bangalore.

Though her mother denied first but now having a second thought.

So, she is pressuring Amaya to meet the guy...

but amaya doesn't want that..." He completed the scenario.

And i wondered whether Payal is being aware about this and didn't told me or she is also unaware
about it.

"Did Amaya told about your relationship to Payal?” I asked him.

"Umm...not yet...

she is actually scared about disclosing it...but she said she will talk to bhabhi soon..." He said.

"Tell her to share all this with Payal soon.

Because i don't want her to hurt after knowing about it from third person.

I may share it with her but it is her right to know about it from Amaya only." I said because she will be
hurt and will think that amaya doesn't trust her with her secret.

"Hmm...but what about my marriage?” He asked making me frown.

"Are you not so desperate for getting married?" I asked him.

"No, i am just worried what if her mom fixed her marriage with someone else..." He said with a horrific
face.
"Let her meet the boy...Its just a meeting not that ma will arrange their marriage immediately...on the
spot..." I said chuckling at this thought.

"Don't laugh bhai...Here i am scared and you're making a laugh out of it at my expense...i don’t want
to lose her bhai..." He said making me apologising him immediately "Don't worry.

Your brother is here na...

you don't need to worry...Amaya will be yours only but i will ask amaya first...

"I said.

"Bhai, are you doubting me?" He asked me.

"No...but like you are my brother...She is also my sister and her opinion matters before we take any
decision..." I said.

"Then, why don't you ask her yourself today only? I have a suggestion, we can go for a dinner
tonight...

You and bhabhi...amaya and me...we can also tell bhabhi at the same time...what say?" He asked
excitedly.

"Not bad...i will take Payal along with amaya...you just arrange the restaurant booking..." I said.

"Sure...

thanks bhai..." He said making me smile.

"Anything for you..." I said.

He went out of my cabin.

I reached for my phone and called her number.

She picked up the call after five rings "Hello" she said in her sweet voice.

"Busy sweetheart?" I asked her.

I can imagine her blushed face right now at my endearment.

"Umm...no...i have a free half an hour before next lecture..." She informed me.

"Okay good...are you missing me?" I asked her flirty.

"Do i need to?" She asked making me smirk.

"Well, yes...if its in my hand, i want you to only think about me 24x7" i said.

"Haha...soo funny...but I don't think you would have called me without any reason.

This is what, your third call may be..." She said.

"You hurt me darling...but if you're saying that i should tell you something then i will..." I said with a
smile.
"I soo knew it...but what is this with your endearment...

everytime something different..." She said.

"You need to make a habi—" i stopped speaking as someone else was talking on other side.

"Hello Ms.

Payal, how are you?" Someone asked her making me frown.

Doesn't he saw her vermillion? Why he is calling her Ms.

when she is my Mrs.? "lam good Mr.

Joshi.

How are you doing? I hope you settled well in the college..." Payal asked in a friendly manner.

Why she is being so friendly with him? I am not liking this...and i hope this Mr.

Joshi keeps his josh at bay and stay away from my wife.

They chitchat for whole 1 minute.

"Sorry Kabir for interruption...so, where were we?" She asked but my mood spoiled with the
interference.

”I was saying that be ready by 7:30. We are going outside for dinner” said and hung up the call
without hearing her. I know I am being irrational here but I didn’t liked that she forgot her own husband
and started talking to some stranger.

Payal POV

HE hung up on me without hearing me. I was ging to ask the reason why so sudden dinner plans, this
man and his mood swings.

One minute ago, he was flirting and teasing me and now got angry without any fault.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter63

Payal's POV "Will you tell me what is your problem?" I asked him finally sitting in the car silently from
the last 15 minutes.

Aashi is sitting on back seat playing game on my mobile.

And he being Mr Arrogant giving me the silent treatment and I don't even know for what reason? He
again ignored me and focused on his driving.

"Aashi baby, do you remember what mumma told you in the afternoon...

won't you share it with your daddy" i said with a smirk.

Lets see, how he will not react to this news and stays back in his silent mode.

"Yes...daddy...you know mumma told me we are going to naani’s house tomorrow..." She said.

He didn't said anything, then i thought to add some more news.

"Baby you forget to tell your daddy when we will be back to our home" i said.

"Ohh yes, after 2,3,4 no...7 days..." She said cutely counting on her fingers.

"What a week? But why?” He asked me shockingly.

Now its my time to taste him his own medicine.

"Payal?" He said but i kept mum.

"I am asking you something?" He again said but i gave him silent treatment.

He didn't ask further and focused on driving.

But i frowned when i saw the familiar road.

"Why we are here?" I asked him once he stopped the car in front of my house.

He ignored me royally.

Two can play the game.

I rolled my eyes at him.

"Will you tell me?" I asked him again.

"We are here to pick Amaya..." He said and i sighed...

Finally! "Why? I mean i thought it will be only three of us" i said.

"I wanted to give my sister a treat.

Do you have any problem?" He asked.

"Umm...i...no..." I said perplexed by the way he addressed her.

Then i realised he is trying to make a bond with my family for which I am thankful.

"Hii di, hi jiju..." Amaya acknowledged her presence while sitting backseat beside aashi.

"Hi little princess, how are you?" Amu asked aashi and they indulge into talks.
Soon we reached the restaurant.

After sitting on our booked place, we stayed silent.

Its a round table with 5 chairs.

I sat with Kabir on my right and aashi on my left.

While amu is sitting beside Aashi.

"Amu, how is your college going on?" I asked her to breaking the silence.

"Its going great di.

I am having my semesters in a week time." She informed me.

"Okay, concentrate your studies then..." I said...

"You don't worry di.

I am gonna rock the exam" she said.

This girl and her carefree attitude towards exams.

If it was me, i would have been panicking all the time.

I remember the time when avi used to spend lot of his time with me in college park to make me learn
from his notes.

He was a sweetheart.

Only if he.

"Where are you lost di?" Amaya brought me back from his memories.

Kabir looked me raising his eyebrows as if asking me what is the matter.

I understand one thing that he may be angry with me for something, but he will never ignore me.

"Nothing.

You're saying something?" I asked her.

"Di, actually i want to share something very important with you..." She said mumbling making me
worried.

"Is everything okay with ma? You both are fine na? Its my mistake i am involved in my own life that
much that i am not able to take care of both of you.

I...i am not able to fulfill my promise wi-" i was saying whatever coming in my mind in one breath...

"Hold on hold on...

everything is fine di..." amaya said holding my hand.

"Ohh...then what is the mat-" i was saying but interrupted by another presence.

"Hello everyone" Kunal interrupted us in between and sat on the only unoccupied seat between Kabir
and Amaya.

He is also invited? What is the issue? "Hey Kunal, i didn't knew you're also coming.

If yes, we could have also asked Divya too..." I said while these brother didn't react at all.

Don't tell me Kunal is being bitter with divya after the truth.

But it was not Divya's fault in it.

"We didn't called her because it was not required.

They both wanted to talk with you alone." Kabir said sitting beside me.

Umm...both? I looked at both of them who were giving glances to eachother.

I suddenly stood up and everyone looked me with a puzzled look.

"Umm...I am going to restroom.

Kabir, take care of aashi." I said to which he nodded his head.

"Amu? Give me the company" I said sweetly to her to which she gulped audibly.

Once inside the restroom, i asked her the first question.

"Since when it is going on?" I asked to which she was visibly shocked.

"Aa...dii?? What are yo-" she said ignoring looking at me.

"Amu, just tell me the truth?" I asked her.

"Umm...1 month..." She said making me shocked...

"Freaking 1 month??? When you're going to tell me about it?" I asked her.

"Di i wanted to tell you before too but i wanted my feelings to be checked before confirming it" she
said nervously.

"Ohh, so you love Kunal?" I asked her and she blushed.

"O...my my...my amu is a big girl now.

Love shove and all" I tease her.

"Dii..."she said and hug me.

"I am so happy.

Kunal is a gentleman and i am sure he will keep you happy" i assured.

"But how did you guys started seeing eachother? I mean last time i remember you're soo irritated with
him" i said breaking the hug.

"Yeah...but he approached me multiple times and i somehow said yes..." She said with a flushed face.

"Ohh...okay...but you will not said anything outside.

Let me tease my brother-in- law for sometime" i said evilly...

And now iam damn sure these trio planned this dinner for this thing only.

That means Kabir also knew it beforehand...

I will handle you after, it is now Kunal's tum.

"But di..." She interfered "You will keep quite unless i tell you otherwise..." I said...

She had no choice but to agree with me.

We went back to our seats.

"What took you so long? We already ordered on your behalf too" Kabir said as soon as we sat.

"It was occupied and that’s okay.

We believe your taste." I said.

"Amaya, when are you coming again to stay at our home?" Kabir asked amu.

"Hmm...

i..." She said but i interrupted.

"Kabir you're too silly..." i said to which kabir glared me and other three laughed.

Meanwhile our food arrived.

"Baby, eat your icecream after your dinner..." I told to Aashi who got excited after seeing icecream...

I started feeding her and others too started.

"She said she has her exams from next week.

How will she come?" I asked him.

"So what? She can came after that" he said munching his food.

"But she will be busy in marriage" i said normally to which everyone frown.

"Whose marriage?" Kabir asked in confusion.

"Her own, or whose..." I said as if it is very obvious thing Kunal suddenly spilled all his juice he was
sipping and coughed vigorously.
"Kunal are you ok?" I asked while Kabir handled him glass of water and amu rubbing his back while
eyeing me.

"Yes bhabhi, i am fine.

But amaya's marriage?" He asked immediately.

"Oh sorry, actually i forget to inform you all that ma has selected the prospective groom for her.

And if everything settles well, she will be married by next month" i informed.

Kunal nervously glanced at Amu, then at Kabir and finally at me faking a smile.

"But Payal don't you think its too soon?" Kabir interjected.

"I don't think so.

Ours was also happened like this" I said.

"Our was different case.

It might be...possible...amaya doesn't want to marry now and maybe she...umm...she loves someone"
Kabir said glancing at Kunal who had a very comical face at this moment in my opinion.

"I know my sister.

She don't love anyone.

If it was the case, she would have told me..." I said.

I saw from the corner of my eyes, Kunal is signalling amu to object me but she kept mum as i told her.

"Moreover, that boy immediately said yes after seeing amu's photo.

Now only their formal meeting is left.

And I have met that boy years back.

He is handsome, smart and a gentlem-" i was interrupted by Kunal suddenly.

"I love your Sister Bhabhi" he said while i fake gasped.

"Wh-what did you say?" I asked him.

"I love Amaya...i love her very much.

And i want to marry her.

I cannot let her marry someone else." he said with so much emotions.

"Kunal but we have already agreed for that marriage.

How can we..." As i was saying his face was like he will cry any minute.

"Di, please stop this.

Kunal she is teasing you.

She knows about us already" Amaya said breaking all the fun.

"What???" Kunal and Kabir asked at the same time and poor aashi was silently digging her icecream
must be thinking what these adults are taking about.

"What amu, wouldn't you shut your mouth for few more minutes.

It was fun teasing my sweet brother..." I said while both of men were astonished at my behaviour.

"Payal, you're laughing at my brother's expense.

It was not at all good to joke on this matter" he said somehow angry at me.

"Ohh, what about you all? You kept me in dark by hiding their relationship" i said.

"If it was the case, we wouldn't be having this dinner." Kabir said.

"Yes bhabhi, we planned this dinner only to let you know about it...i am sorry for hiding it before"
Kunal apologized which was not required.

"You shouldn't be apologized and I am sorry for pranking you on this matter but it was fun" I said with
the laugh...

"That means there is no marriage?" Kunal asked again.

"Nope there is not.

When ma discussed this with me, i already denied her as amu is still studying.

And i don't want her to feel burdened at this very young age.

Let her enjoy her life for few more days" i explained them.

"Shit...we were unnecessarily worrying" kabir said rolling his eyes.

Soon environment changed to jolly and happy mood.

We finished our food and kunal insists to drop amaya.

I couldn't denied him and also i believe him completely...So, i agreed.

"But no funny business" it was not me but a pervert man who said this.

You can guess who? "Bro..." Kunal whined...Both of their face were red from embarrassment.

Soon they left and Kabir excused himself to use washroom while i and ashi waited for him.

I was busy with ashi playing game in my phone when one familiar irritating voice interrupted.

"Ms.

Payal, what a pleasant surprise?" Mr.

Joshi said standing infront of me.

He was one of the annoying person i meet.

I don't know why? He didn't do anything wrong but i kind of formed dislike at this particular person.

"Oh, mr.

Joshi...

What a coincidence? You here?" I asked him as this is very expensive restaurant.

And don't mind but i doubt he can afford here.

"Yeah, was having a dinner with a friend..." He said.

Okay, maybe.

"Okay" i nodded and wanted him to leave but he, an idiot standing infront of me watching me.

"Hmm...Mr.

Joshi, i think i should leave..." I said with a forced smile.

"Oh yeah, Will meet in the college then.

Bye Ms.

Khur-" he was interrupted badly by the voice and a hand on my waist.

"Mrs..." Kabir stressed while i controlled my laugh.

"Huhh?" Mr.

Joshi was visually disturbed as if not expecting him to come.

"Mrs.

Payal Kabir Khurana...My wife and you?" He introduced.

"Oh, so you're Ms...i mean Mrs.

Payal's husband.

I am Bharat Joshi, her colleague in college" he said to which kabir nod.

"Umm...i think i should leave..." He said and left eruptly.

Once he left, kabir left me and started walking outside.

I picked aashi and followed him.

By the time we reached home, aashi was already sleeping.

I fixed her on bed and went inside the closet to change.

He was already in his shorts when i reached there.

He was silent during our ride back to home.

Sometimes, I don't understand him and his mood swings.

He has much more than i have during my menses.

Well i ignored him and started looking for my night suit from the wardrobe.

"Wasn't it the same guy?" He suddenly asked making me frown.

”which guy?”I asked still searching my clothes.

He immediately turned me around by my arms.

”the very joshi who interrupted our talks over phone in the morning”I looked at him in puzzled.

”what do you want to imply?”I asked him not getting anything.

”why is he always lingering around you?huhh?”he asked clutching my arms tightly.

Chapter 64

"Kabir, are you out of your mind? He is my colleague so we will definitely cross path in college" i said
in anger.

What he think of me? "And what about the restaurant?" He asked me...

"How would I know? Why are you...are you so....ughh" i felt lost of words and started passing him but
his hands on my arms didn't let me.

"I don't like it when you talk with other man" he said and i felt my heartbeat skipped.

Is he feeling insecure? Or maybe jealous? "Why don't you like it?" I asked him instead.

"What do you mean why? You're my wife so its obvious..." He said.

"Oh, so it is just because of the wife tag you're feeling like this.

Right?" I provoked him because i want to hear the truth, if there is any.

"What do you want to hear Payal?" He asked me with a frown.

"Truth..." I said sternly.

"If i tell you the truth, will you also tell me what is in your heart?" He said pointing to my heart.

I averted my eyes.

As i am still discovering what i feel for him and i think when I don't love him yet, i have no right to
question him.
"I...i think i should go and change" i said while tried to avoid the situation.

Wow, just wow...

you're the one who started this and now backing off.

I started walking but he hold my wrist...I didn't turned.

"The thing is...Jaan..." He paused making my heartbeats beating fast.

Is he going to confess? "You have become the reason of smile in my dark life.

I don't know when i again started behaving like a human being.

Before you entered my life, i was in a perception, that noone can lit up my dark life.

But you changed my life.

Our relationship started with BOUND BY VOWS but now it is BOUND BY OUR HEARTS" he turned
me around holding my arms.

My breath hitched with this confession of his.

He closed the distance between us and cupped my face in his palms.

"Will you give me the chance to honour my heart in yours" he asked me and i felt a sudden
excitement in my lower stomach.

"Kabir.

"You don't need to say those magical words yet.

Even i have not said that.

Because for me ours feelings are much more bigger than those 3 words.

I just want a special place in your heart which is reserved for me only...Will you give me that?" He said
making me smile.

"You already held a special place in my heart Kabir" i confessed and he captured my lips for a kiss.

After kissing for a minute, i blushed profusely when he placed his lips on my neck.

"Oh Payal, you're my personal heaven..." He said while kissing my neck...He pulled down the blouse
through my shoulders still kissing me and it made me aware of the situation where we are going to.

I pushed him lightly and ran out of the closet only to enter into the bathroom to calm down my
emotions which were at peak.

After sometime...

Once i adjusted on bed on my side, he was already lying there.

"Kabir, i am thinking to talk with Ma about Kunal and Amu's relationship" i said.
"Why so suddenly?" He asked.

"Umm, i want them to give their relationship a name.

Once everyone agreed, we can do engagement for now and marriage after few months?" I
suggested.

"We will think about it tomorrow.

Now you sleep, we had a hectic day" he said and closed his eyes.

I suggested because maybe our happiness which is lost somewhere after that day, may come back
with this happy news.

I closed my eyes thinking about it.

One Month later Today is the big day for Amaya...lts her engagement with Kunal.

Yes, one month has been passed since that day.

Somehow, Kunal break the news of him dating Amaya to the family and mummy didn't spare a minute
to call ma and ask amu's hand for Kunal.

It has been decided that marriage will happen after a time gap.

"What are you doing?" I asked calling my duggu.

I laughed hard thinking about the day when he got to know how i called him in my mind.

"Kabir, kabir...have you seen my phone?" I am searching it in whole house but unable to find it as it
might be on vibration mode.

He raised his head from the laptop he is working on sitting on the couch in our room...Today is
Sunday but he is busy in his office work.

"No...i have not...why are you so tensed? It must be somewhere around...Call on your mobile..." He
said again typing on his laptop.

"I already did but let me try it again.

Gimme your phone?" I said.

"Its their on the bedside table" he said without looking at me.

"Password?" I asked him after picking up his phone.

"Pass it to me.

I will call on your number..." He said still working on it.

"Why? What is so secretive about your password?" I could not help but ask.

He glanced at me pursing his lips thin as if disappointed hearing it.

"Kiss me" he said while i frowned at it absurd demand.

"What???" I couldn't hold but asked in loud voice.

"I said kis—" i cut him in between.

"I heard you first time but how can you demand someth—" this time he cuts me.

"Its my password" he said making me shocked at first and then i laughed hard.

I stopped when saw him giving me murderous look.

I punched the password and came face to face my with pic which i never knew exist.

It was my picture sleeping on the couch after the party we went three days back.

I am looking horrible with my displaced saree.

But why did he kept this picture as his phone's wallpaper.

"Stop interrogating my phone and search your phone" he said rudely.

He and his arrogant avatar.

I called my number and a smile erupts on my face looking at the way he saved my number.

Sweetheart "Ring is going on but don't know where is my phone?" I said dejectedly.

Its very annoying to not find your phone.

In short, your phone is your little life.

And you panicked when you don't find it.

"I think its here.

I am feeling some vibration over here" kabir said putting his laptop on the table and turned to see the
phone on couch.

"Its here..." He said while pulling out the phone lying in between the cushions.

"Ohh, i must have keep it here i—..." I said thinking about it but he interrupted me in between.

"ADK calling?" He read aloud and i bite my tongue thinking how to escape from the situation.

"Thank you for finding it" i said hurriedly snatching it from his hand.

He raised his eyebrows in questioning manner clearly asking me what is it.

"I think i should see what aashi is doing?" I said turning around to escape but next thing i know i was
on his lap.

I shivered...
"What is it?" He asked me raising his eyebrows.

"Nothing" i lied...I can't say it..

"Oh, so ADK means nothing?" He asked amusingly...

"No...yes...i mean...its a short form i have given to you..." I said stuttering.

I hope he won't drag the matter further.

"As far as i remember, my name doesn't start with A or D" he said with a frown while i was struggling
to get up from his lap as it was getting uncomfortable for me.

I can feel his thing grinding with my as* making me feel flushed and embarrassed.

"Now i got it..." He said with a smirk visible on his face.

"what?" I asked him as in no way he will find out the meaning.

"Is it Attractive Dashing Kabir?" He asked huskily whispering in my ears.

Only if you know!!! I thought...

"N..no" i said...

"Then? Or Is it Alluring Daring Kabir?" He asked making me irritated but i kept my mouth mum.

I shake my head in denial.

"Hmm...is it—" he started but i lost it.

"Ohho, its ARROGANT DUGGU KHURANA" i said in irritation only to realise my mistake.

"What the fuck?" He said turning me around to face him.

He was shocked and i was embarrassed.

"ARE YOU SERIOUS? Do you really call me Arrogant?" He said partly angry partly shocked.

"It suits you" I spoke before i controlled my mind not to.

I hurriedly tried to get up from his lap and flee.

But next second i was again in his lap.

"You deserves punishment for this, my dear wifey" He said seductively.

I freeze trying to guess what type of punishment he is talking about? Will he hit me? My subconscious
rolled her eyes at me.

"What are you taking about?" I turned to ask but next second i was lying on the sofa and he hovering
over me.

I panicked and stopped him by placing my hands on his shoulders.

But he grabbed my both hands and pinned them above my head.

And at this position i felt very exposed though i was fully clothed.

"What would you like to have as your punishment?" He asked huskily making me frown.

"Are there options available?" I asked with a frown.

If yes, i would like to run at this moment as my option.

"Yes my dear, you have two options." He said with a devilish smile.

Why do i feel like i won't like his options? "First, i heard that you're a very good dancer.

Right?" He asked me...

"Huh...yeah but how...how do you know that?" I asked him as I don't remember me telling him this
thing.

"That's not important...

important is that you know dancing, so you will show me your dance skills..." He said with an evil face.

I gulped hard as when he was speaking, his hot breath fanning on my face.

But dancing that too infront of him? I can do this...i guess.

But why do i need to bear his punishment? I didn’t do any mistake.

Yes, he is just taking advantage of the moment.

"I won't do it" i denied him immediately.

"Thank wisely darling because second option might be difficult for you" he said huskily.

"But why do i owe this punishment? I didn't..." He cut me off by closing the distance after putting his
weight on me.

"You did darling...you did, just by calling me with that name.

You deserve this punishment dear" he said kissing my cheeks.

"But you didn't told me the second option yet" i said...

"Someone is eager to know" he said teasingly.

"When you have told me to choose, i want to choose wisely after hearing both options" i said
"Hmm...fair enough.

Your second option is...." He said in my ear and my eyes went wide with the shock.

"I won't do that..." I said hurriedly with a hint of embarrassed on my eyes.

He is too bad, so shameless...how can he even think...urgh...i want to hide my face somewhere.
"I told you earlier 1st option is much easier but you're eager to know..." He said while i closed my
eyes, very embarrassed to even look in his eyes.

"Get off me...i will take 1st option" i said and he released me.

When i was at the door, he said again.

"Oh wifey, i forgot to tell you that it will be a lap dance you will perform tonight" he said with a smirk
and laughed hard.

Shameless...

I didn't replied and walked out of the room.

His second option is still ringing in my ears.

How could he even think to do it with me? "You second option is you don't have to do anything.

It will be my task to give you the best pleasure of your life" I came back from my thoughts.

"What are you doing?" I asked him once he picked up my call...

"Nothing much!!! Did you like the dress?" He asked.

"Yes its beautiful.

Thank you" i said looking at my reflection in mirror.

"You don't need to thank me.

It took me 6 months to give my wife her ‘st gift..." He said.

"Later than never..." I said laughingly...

"Haha...yeah true...

Tell me when you guys are coming?" he asked.

"Wait for sometime.

We will be there with in an hour" i said adjusting my dress...

"Hmm...

I am missing you like hell..." He said.

"Mee too" i said with a little flush...

"Omf...i cannot believe that my darling wife really confessed this..." He said teasingly.

”kabir stop teasing me therwise I wont confess anything next time”I threatened him only to hear his
laugh.

”byee”I said in little anger.

”wait ..i am sorry . I wont tease you but remember your punishment is still pending and I am waiting
for you to come back and….”h esaid making me more flushed.

”bye”I hung up the call before my cheeks turned more red..

From the last 3 days I am at maa’s place, as she wanted me to help her in preparations.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter65

I checked my makeup for last time and went into the room where Amu is getting ready.

"Amu are you ready?" I asked her getting inside but saw her crying holding avi's photo.

She kept it hiding it from me but i have already seen.

"Yeah di, iam ready." She said with a smile but i can see her eyes damp.

"Missing him?" I said with a lump forming in my throat too.

And she could not control herself anymore and sobbed in my arms.

"lam missing him and papa badly, di...

Why they are not here on my big day? Why god is so cruel di?" She asked me for which i have no
answers.

Only if i know, amu...

I thought feeling my eyes watery too...

"Amu, don't cry...they will not be happy seeing their little princess crying on her special day." I said
detaching her from my hug.

"They are always with you amu, here in your heart" i said wiping her tears.

"Mumma, see naani (grandmother) ready me...am I looking like a pincees?" Aashi asked us entering
the room.

"Yes our doll is already a princess" amu said smilingly.

"Are you both ready? We're getting late" ma said entering the room.
"Yes ma" i said.

She looked emotional looking at amu.

"Ma, she is not going today.

Stop being emotional." I said before her waterfall starts.

"Yes...B—but how i will stay without you both." She said emotionally.

And really it concerns me when amu will also get married how ma will live alone.

We three hug eachother getting emotional...

"Is today a cying (crying) day?" Aashi asked...

We trio laughed and i picked her in my arms.

"No baby...today is happy day.

Now lets go your daddy must be missing his doll" i said pinching her cheeks.

"Yes" she said excitedly.

We all left for the venue in the car sent by Kabir.

I smiled at his this small sweet gesture.

He keeps in mind every single small things.

And i really love this.

Yes love, i am in love with him.

How i don't know.

But if missing someone is love then i am in love...If you want to be in that person's arms everytime is
love, then i am in love.

If thinking about his happiness before yours is love then i am in love.

I am in love with my Arrogant Duggu Khurana madly and endlessly...

And iam going to confess him this very soon.

Kabir's POV "Man, why you are not ready yet?" I asked kunal entering in his room.

"Bhai, I don't know if i am ready for this or not" he said with nervous.

Is he mad? On last moment, he is doubtful...

"Its okay if you're not ready, that boy is still ready to marry Amaya.

We can call h —"i said...

"Bhaiii, i am nervous it doesn't mean i don't want to marry Amaya..." He snapped at me.

I smirked at him.

"But one minute ago you're doubtful about it..." I asked him.

"Now i am not..." He said and started wearing his coat.

We are waiting eagerly for the bride to come.

More precisely i am waiting for my wife to come.

These 3 days were torture for me and i have realised that i cannot live my life without her for any
second.

Soon any wait was over and i saw her coming inside with others.

Though today's centre of attention is Amaya but when i cannot blink my eyes from her.

I was right, she is looking smoky hot in my favourite colour, black...

"Close your mouth kunal" i teased kunal who was spell bound by Amaya.

"I should also say the same to you bhai...i can say i am new to this, but why are you staring bhabhi,
like you're seeing her this beautiful for the first time" he teased me with a smirk.

"You'll know man, even after years of marriage you'll feel the same for your wife" i said without
blinking my eyes from Payal.

Soon they reached the stage and we made the couple seated on the couch.

"Someone is looking hot today" i complemented her when she stood beside me and i picked up aashi
in my arms.

"Who?" She asked as if she don't know.

"My princess, who else" i said kissing doll's cheeks who giggled.

"Daddy its tickling..." She said as i rubbed my cheeks with her.

"You're also looking fine..." She said rolling her eyes.

"Thank you wifey" i said with a smile and from her face i can imagine she didn't expect this from me.

We were emerged in talking when i received a call.

"Hey, yes...ohh...great...we are coming...

just wait outside..." I said to the person and hung up the call.

I looked at payal who was busy in talking with relatives when i hold her hand.

"Excuse us..." I said to the lady i don't know and dragging her outside the hall.

"Kabir, it was very rude of you" she said.

"I don't care" i told her as i doesn't bother me what others think.

"But where are we going? In no time, engagement will start and everyone may call us..." She said
while i halted for a second and turned towards her.

"It is still half an hour for that and there is a surprise for you...so lets go" i said and again started
moving.

But she is my payal who need answer for every thing.

"What surprise?” She asked without moving.

"It will be revealed in 2 minutes...but you should start moving for that otherwise we will be late for
Engagement as you said...Right?" I asked her.

"Hmm" she nodded and we walked to a isolated area of the hotel as i don't want any audience here.

"Why did you bring me here?" She said looking around.

"Di..." Nikhil's voice interrupted us.

"Nick...i am glad you come..." She said hugging him.

"I had to...

afterall you invited me...but there is one more person who wants to meet you..." He said her while she
was confused.

"Who?" She asked.

He come to a side and there is he, that arrogant old man, my father-in-law...

"Papa?" Payal looked shocked by her presence.

And why not she...He is one old stiff man who has an arrogance of 200%.

It took my lot of efforts to make him understand.

1 day ago...

I am here to talk to Mr.

Agarwal about his relationship with my wife.

As i cannot see her hurt and sad because of her past where she was at minimum fault.

"What are you doing here?" He asked coming to the living room i am sitting in.

"How is your health, papa?" I asked him.

"I am not your father" he snapped at me.

"You're my wife's father...so technically you're mine too" he said ignoring his rudeness You're doing it
for your love Kabir...i chanted it in my mind...

otherwise i would never tolerate such kind of people...

"She is noone to me...so you can leave..." He said turning to leave.

"Are you for real? How can you break every tie with your daughter without any fault of her" i asked
him.

"You don't know anything...so better keep your mouth shut and leave..." He said facing me.

This stiff old man!!! "I don't know anything? Or it would be better to say you don't have any idea what
happened in past" i spat at him.

"So, she has sent you to defend herself" he said.

"She doesn't even have an idea that i am here" i said in anger.

"Then why are you here?" He asked.

"To tell you that you were very wrong in past in judging people" i said...

"I didn't judge anyone.

I only reacted to the things i saw..." He said...

"Nice, i didn't knew that it is your speciality to trust some roadside third class person than your own
blood..." I said with a sarcasm.

"Mr.

Khurana" he shouted in anger...

"Its Kabir for you, papa.

I am sorry if I offended you in any way.

I am not here to count your mistakes but to tell you that because of your so called rules and self
esteem, you ruined your own daughter's life..." I said.

"It was all her doing, not mine.

She selected that roadside begger as her husband" he said...

"For god sake, stop saying that pure soul such bad words.

Because of that roadside begger only, your daughter is living a better life.

I cannot imagine what would be her life she got married to that rapist whom you choose as her
husband" i said accusing him directly.

"I understand that you will take your wife's side.

She must have told you the same story where Akhil tried to force her" he said shocking me.
"Yes she told me but you really think your daughter can stoop that low to accuse someone for such
heinous crime?" I asked him.

He stayed for a minute then said.

"But she wanted to marry someone else...she loved him..." He said in defence.

"She never loved him actually...she was only bluffing infront of you" i said.

"What? But why would she do that?" He asked confusingly...

"You're reason behind it.

You're forcing her to marry that akhil..." I said in anger...

"I wasn't forcing her.

As a parent i only wanted her to stay happy and to marry her to someone who could make her
happy." He said.

"And their you're wrong...In your search of perfect life partner for her...you lacked somewhere...

you're going to tie her in a relationship where the other person was only lusting over your daughter" i
said..

"What? B...but akhil was a nice guy" he said...

"You want to see how nice of a guy he is...

look..." I said forwarding the file in which his details are there.

How he tried to rape a girl and got punished.

Also his illegal business...

everything i could collect...

After reading it the file fall out of his hand.

And he was visibly shaken.

"Moreover those photos were morphed...

your daughter is anything but characterless...i cannot believe your trust on hour daughter was that low
that it blew off with a small wind..." I said.

I...

didn't knew about it...i knew my daughter can never tarnish my image...she was my good girl but then
she ran away from her own marriage and it made me furious" He said with his eyes down with shame.

"You forced her to do that...I know you were not aware but that bastard tried to almost r*pe my wife
too...

but our payal was courageous and brave to come out of that situation.
And what she wanted was only the support of her father.

But you mistrust her and even blamed her for everything..." I said.

"Oh god!!! What blunder i did...how will i face my wife after death...she must be hating me for abandon
our daughter like this...how will i ask for forgiveness from my Payu?" He said and i saw him crying.

I think he understood now what he did.

"Your daughter is still waiting for your love and warmth papa...she will forgive you definitely...i know
her" i said consoling him but i am too bad in this.

Back to present...

Payal's POV...

"Papa?" I was confused as well as shocked to see him here.

"Payu..." He said coming closer to me.

I want to hug him but don't know if he rejects me again.

It will again hurt me.

"I am sorry..." He said with tears in his eyes.

And i ran into his arms.

After years i am getting my father's affection.

"I am sorry payu...i never knew i was pushing you into a grave by marrying you to that bastard.

I am really sorry...i don't know how i will repent for this mistake of mine." He said crying profusely.

My heart pained seeing him broken.

No matter what he did, i cannot see him like this in tears.

"No papa don't be sorry.

It was just the circumstances.

I have no bitterness towards you.

Infact i should be sorry for putting your face down" i said sobbing...

"No, i am glad you ran away that day otherwise only god knows what would have happened." He
said...

"Thank you papa for coming here.

You don't know how much relief you have given me by coming here..." I said looking in his eyes.

"You should be thankful to your husband then" he said and i am confused...

"Kabir?" I looked towards kabir who was smiling, like a real smile...

"Yes, he came yesterday and gave me an earful lecture for ignoring you. And told me every thing. I
am very happy that I have got him as my son in law”papa explained and my heart swelled with it.

I mouth him thank you and he grinned ear to ear. I cannot be more thankful to god for giving
me kabir as my life partner.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter66

Payal's POV "Bhai, where were you? We are searching you everywhere.

Even you're not answering your phone...And bhabhi, Amaya bhabhi is looki-" Divi came running to us
once we entered the hall.

But she stopped suddenly eyeing Papa and Nick standing beside me.

"We were just coming, Divi..." Kabir said.

"Divya, he is my father and my brother, Nikhil" i introduced my family to her.

"Your brother?" She whispered but i kind of heard that.

She is looking shocked and Nick's expression are not different from her.

Do they know eachother? I will ask later.

"Umm papa, she is Divya, Kabir's sister" i said while both came out of trance "Do you guys know
eachother?" Kabir asked immediately eyeing their expressions.

"No" "Yes" They both said simultaneously...

"We both used to study in the same college and met once or twice at that time..." Nick said while divi
was glaring him.

Are they having rivalry or something like that? I thought in my mind.

During the whole ceremony, i noticed divya and nikhil giving glances to eachother.

When Kunal and Amaya were exchanging rings, my mind went to my engagement(s).

First with that bastard where i tricked him by injuring myself.

And second with Kabir, only if we were real partners...i would had enjoyed it.
"Thinking about ours?" Kabir asked holding my waist.

"Yeah...I remember how many glares you're giving me that day" i said rolling my eyes.

His fingers started drumming on my waist as if iam some instrument.

I looked around to check if anyone has noticed our position.

But everyone were busy in their own.

I hid his hand adjusting my dupatta.

It's not like we are doing any robbery, i just feel shy.

"Did i? I don't remember giving you any glare?" He whisper asked in my ears.

I looked towards his side only to see him giving me playful looks.

"Only if i had a recording of that time, i would have showed you how mean, rude and arrogant person
you are, Mr.

Khurana" i said in annoyance.

His fingers started moving upward and i feel ticklish.

"Kabir, you better control your fingers.

We are in public." I hushed him.

"That means i can do it in our bedroom.

That’s sound much pleasing to me.

And i hope, you remember that you have to complete the task tonight" he reminded me again about
that so called lap dance.

"You're not getting any..." I denied him.

"That's soo mean of you..." He whined.

I raised my eyebrows at him...like really.

"Was not my words pleasing to you minute back?" I retorted back to him.

"You're such a mood spoiler..." He said taking his hands away from my waist.

Like seriously??? Was he making a mood in freaking public place, that too in his own brother's
engagement.

I left his side and went to Amu's side to say congrats.

"Congratulations to my baby sister and my coolest brother..."i congrats both of them giving a tight
hug...

"Thank you" they both said.

"Umm...Kunal, i won't say those cliche dialogues that keep my sister happy and all, because i know
you will.

But i will tell you one thing that i promised someone to not let her shed a tear and i expect that you will
fulfil my given promise." I said what i wanted to.

Amaya looked me with a happy yet sad face knowing fully whom i am referring.

"Yes bhabhi, i promise you i will never let you or Avi bhaiya down at any point of time" he said with an
understanding look.

"Thank you" i said with gratitude.

I am now relieved as Amaya is in good hands.

Moreover, she will be living with me for rest of the life.

Whole evening went smoothly without much chaos.

I didn't get the time to talk with Kabir for even a minute.

As we were busy attending the guests, looking for arrangements.

And by the end of the ceremony, i was waiting for the day to end as i was hell tired and my feet were
aching badly due to heels.

It was decided that ma and Amu will stay with us for the night as it was already very late.

And every one already left for home leaving me and Kabir as he was busy in settling down the issues
related to catering.

Kabir told me to wait in the car as he will be coming in ten minutes.

So, i leisurely sat on the seat after removing my heels and soothing my pain by giving pressure on my
foot.

Ahh!!! It is relaxing...After five minutes, i sanitized my hand and leaned on the seat by giving my back
a rest.

It was a great night.

Function went well, everyone was happy and moreover, i got my father back.

I still cannot believe, papa started talking with me again.

Differences which we are unable to sort in last 4 year are sorted by Kabir in just few minutes.

I cannot be more grateful to him.

Since the time he came in my life, i am reliving my life.

My old life which was abandon by me after losing Avi, is coming back on track.

But i still regret that i am breaking the promise i did with myself.
I never wanted to live again.

I never wanted to love someone in my life.

I pledged myself to always live as the wife of my deceased husband.

But here i am ready to start my life with Kabir because eventually i fall in love with him.

Am i not being selfish again? But then, i remember the last words of Avi...

"Be happy and don't mourn over me" he said with difficulty...

"No Avi, don’t say like this" i said crying profusely.

"Take care of Mom and Amaya after me..." He said with heavy breathing.

"You're not going anywhere.

Stop saying like this" i said holding his hands tightly.

"Hey you ok?" Someone's voice brought me out of past.

I saw Kabir looking me with concerned face.

I cleared my throat to clear the memories.

"Yeah...i am just a bit tired" i said averting my eyes as i don't want to lie and also can't say what i was
thinking, atleast not now...

"Umm...lets go..." He said adjusting the seatbelt and started the car.

"Wake me up once we reached the home" i said and he nodded his head.

I closed my eyes and soon past flooded back to me...

Doctors are preparing for the immediate surgery he needs to undergo...

"I...i may not come out of this...Promise me, you will live again without me" he said with a pained
face...

"How will i? You have to come back to me.

I cannot handle everything alone" i said while my heart is in my mouth with the fear of losing the only
backbone i have in my life.

"You will find someone after me who will love you more than me..." He said while i shake my head
vigorously with a no...

How could he say like this? When we worked on our relationship so much.

coughed hard only to vomit a big amount of blood.

My eyes widened and fear engulfed me...

fear of losing him.

"Mam you need to go out" nurse said pushing me out of the OT.

I turned back last time to see Avi with blood on his lips but smilingly widely at me.

Amidst pain, he was trying hard to be strong for me, for our family...

but somehow, at that moment, i accepted that he was drowning.

But I never knew that this is the last time i am seeing his eyes open.

His smiling face was the last memory i have in my mind.

"Just accept the blessing bestowed upon you by god...

Don't regret on anything and move on happily in your life.

This is the last wish of your Avi..." My eyes flung open and i came to face the darkness around me.

Where am i? Was noti in the car last time? Am i dreaming? Where is Kabir? Why the hell this room is
so dark? I felt that i was lying on the couch.

"Kabir????" I shouted his name only to hear silence around me.

I am kind of scared and angry at him.

How could he leave me alone here? I don't even remember when did i went into heavy sleep that i
was not even aware when Kabir picked me here and placed me on couch.

Ofcourse he picked me in his arms unless i sleep walked which I highly doubt.

I searched for my phone which i got easily on my side.

It showed the time 11:53.

And i turned on the flash light of the phone only to see a different room i never have been.

Till now i was thinking i am in our room.

I panicked more seeing the new surroundings.

I looked around only to see the room empty.

Where is kabir? Oh god!!! I will die with the panic attack.

I looked at the moonlight coming from behind the curtain.

I walked there and side the curtains only to see a big terrace behind the sliding door.

I come out of the room and was looking around in awe.

Even in moonlight, i can spot the swing and the two wooden chairs.

It was a beautiful view even in moonlight.

Suddenly i felt some movement behind me and turned around only to see the glow board lightning.

"Happy Birthday love" Kabir snuggled his arms around my waist from behind while whispering it in my
ears.

Even i didn't remember it is my birthday today.

I have stopped Celebrating it from last few years.

So, i kind of forget about it...

"Wish you a very happy birthday.

I wish god bless you with all the happiness in this world.

But mind your happiness will start from me only love and about end there will not be any..." he said
kissing my cheeks in the process.

I giggled and closed my eyes savouring the moment.

What a unique way to wish!!! "Thank you soo much Kabir" i said turning around in his arms.

Even in the moonlight i can see his face as charming as handsome as it can be.

"I want proper thank you from you but first let's cut the cake" he said with a wink.

I blushed and my face must be beetroot by now.

"There is a cake too?" I asked him.

"Ofcourse, yes" he said hushing me to the swing...

"Kabir, this is so beautiful.

Whose house is this? And when did you planned all this? And everyone must be waiting for us at
home..." I started my questions in one breath.

"Calm down love" he said placing the beautiful cake in front of me on a round table.

"For your questions, this is our house.

I rarely visit this but whenever I want to be alone, you will find me here...

Nobody would be waiting, as I told them we are not coming tonight..." He said while i widened my
eyes.

"What they must be thinking Kabir? How could you do this? And who will handle aashi?" I asked him
feeling embarrassed...

"They must be thinking that a couple needs some alone time and don't worry amaya will handle her.

Now don't waste time it's already 12:10..." He said while i nod my head.

I cut the heart shaped chocolate cake and hold the piece to his mouth.
He took the piece from my hand and directed it towards mine.

I take a bite happily.

And it didn't take a second for him to capture my lips.

I hissed when he bit my lower lip and invaded my mouth to take a full control over it.

Our tongue dancing and mingling eachother.

My hands reached to hold his shirt to not lose the grip.

We stopped the kiss when i felt water drops on me.

I opened my eyes only to see god showering his blessings on us in the form of rain.

We immediately went inside to save us from rain.

I don't have a very good memory of rain...But today it doesn't bother me much!!! This time, room was
not dark, instead lit up with a dim light.

"It was the best strawberry cake i have ever tasted..." He commented.

"Agreed" i said with a smile but then i thought-was not it chocolate flavour? And when i saw his playful
smile, I realised that he didn't even tasted the cake except for the one on my lips.

"Kabirrr..." I whined.

"Payalll" he teased me.

"I am tired...and how will i sleep in this heavy dress? It's all your mistake..." I said changing the topic.

"You can always sleep in your birth suit" he said with a wink.

I only gave him my glare.

I regret to change the topic.

"Sweetheart, don't stare me like you will eat me.

Though you can eat me anytime, iam all yours..." He paused making me shocked.

This man and his twisted words always go to that thing only.

"Anyway, we have clothes.

Why don't you check your bag, amu helped me to pack yours" he said making me relaxed.

At least I won't have to sleep in these clothes.

"Ok, then I'll take a shower first..." I said walking towards the bathroom.

I take a bath and wrapped myself in a towel.

Once i checked the bag, my eyes widened.

I should have known it.

This girl!!! Though it is much more decent than any revealing nighty.

I had no choice but to wear this.

I walk out of the bathroom to see Kabir roaming from left to right mumbling something.

I can see he has already took a shower, maybe in other bathroom.

I suddenly started feeling nervous.

I am thinking how to confess my feelings to him.

”ka..kabir”I called him.

He stopped in his tracks and glanced at me. And his nevr stopped roaming from up and down until I
stepped infront of him.
I staed feeling nervous by the looks he is giving me.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter67

"Umm...i want to say something to you..." I stuttered.

"Hmm...wait first you close your eyes..." He asked.

"What?" I asked with a frown.

"Close your eyes.

I have a surprise..." He said.

"How many more surprises are left? You have already given me many..." I asked while he rolled his
eyes.

"Good way to spoil the moment.

Now will you?" He asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Umm...yeah...sorry" i said sheepishly.

I closed my eyes.

After a minute, i felt something on my neck.

"Happy Birthday my love.

It is small gift from your husband.

Now, you can take a look" he said huskily in my ears.

I slowly opened my eyes and my eyes fall on the mirror ahead of me...

"Its beautiful..." I said touching the pendant.

"Thank you" i said turning around and hugging him tightly.

"Your welcome darling..." He said kissing my forehead.

"Umm...lets go to sleep.

Its already very late" Kabir suggested after a minute.

He turned around to go but i hold his wrist.

"What?" He asked me.

"Umm...did you forget something?" I asked him.

"Did i? Please enlighten me my dear wife" he said.

"Umm...the punishment..." i said looking down at my feet.

Whoa Payal!!! What you wanted to say and what you said? I face-palmed myself mentally.

Now definitely he will not leave a chance to tease me.

I waited for him to say something but what heard was his laughter.

"Ohh god Payal, you took that seriously? I was just joking...

You don't need to do lap dance for me" he said in between his laugh.

Now it was my chance to shock.

Was he really joking all the time? I thought he was very serious about it.

"Now shall we sleep? I think you're tired earlier?" He asked again.

Now, its the time for you to say otherwise it will take another round of courage for you to confess.

"Umm...i am ready for the second option you suggested..." I said closing my eyes.

Oh god!!! Please earth open up and swallow me inside it.

I am embarrassing myself.

"What?" He asked me.

Shock is quite visible when i saw towards him.

Well, first i wanted to say those magical words.

But when i have already made a fool of mine.

Then, okay.

I will continue this way.

It's not always woman would initiate such conversation.

But when i know i am ready and he has already waited for me for long time.

Now is the time to be his in every sense.

"What did you said earlier? Is it tue? Are you really want this to happen?" He asked me this time
putting his fingers under my chin to make me look in his eyes.

I can see the desire and lust along with love pooling in his eyes.

"Y...yes!!! I want to be yours, Kabir.

In every sense, i want to give you my heart, body and soul" i confessed and it didn't take him a minute
to carry me in his arms.

in bridal style.

He put me down on the bed.

I looked towards him only to see him glancing at me with a warm smile and in next second, he
removed his clothes leaving him in his boxers only.

I suddenly feel shy, excited and all the mixed emotions I never felt before in my life.

He climbed up on bed and hover over me.

“You know Payal.

I never thought, you will be ready for this too soon.

I just wanted to give you a surprise for your birthday by coming here but instead you gave me a very
big surprise by saying all those things.” He said rubbing my cheeks with his thumb.

“Me neither” I whispered.

His thumb started caressing my lower lip creating a shiver within me.

He lowered his face and I opened my lips lightly in anticipation of mingling with his lips.

But he has some other plans I guess.

He rubbed his cheeks with me tinkling me due to his trimmed beard.

I started giggling and withdrawing my face from his.

But he held me cupping my other cheek with his palm.

I giggled aloud telling him to stop it.

‘Please stoooiiiooopp...Kabirrrr pls” I told him multiple times and finally he stopped his sweet yet hard
torment on me.

Next thing I feel were his wet kisses on my cheeks caressing it with his lips in circular motion.

I clutched his back tightly unable to describe the different sensation I am feeling in my body.

Soon his lips meet with mine taking my breath away from me.

I returned his kiss with equal passion.

My body started heating up with the touch of his hands all over my body.

Once we felt out of breath, he proceeded towards my neck.

He nibbled on my sweet spots.

My toes curled involuntarily and I gasped when bite me hard on my neck leaving a hickey for sure.

His kisses giving me pain along with pleasure.

I moaned and roamed my hands in his hairs.

Suddenly he turned me around making me lay on my front.

A pool of excitement is settling in my lower abdomen.

This is all new to me and I don’t know what will happen next.

He put aside my waist length hairs to the side kissing me on my nape in the process.

I felt him pulling down the strap of my night dress revealing the black bra underneath, to his hungry
eyes.

His hand travelled from the hem of the top to the wire of my bra.

His finger started tugging the material trying to reach the mould of my breast at the side.

Next thing I know was removing of my top, in which I helped him by raising my upper body slightly.

I stuffed my face again into the pillow holding it for tightly for support.

He blow his hot air on my cold bare skin in the centre of my back just above my bra.

I shivered visibly by this act of his.

He one hand started roaming on my butt while other work on unhooking of my bra.

He started roaming his finger starting from my nape to my waist.

Again going in reverse order.

“Cute” he said huskily and kissed the mole which is on my back.

I shivered when his lips touched that mole.

I turned when I feel it was too much for me to take.

I came on my front to face him while holding my bra to keep my modesty.

His eyes are speaking volumes.

I can see very well.

His lowered his head immediately to capture my lips.

He nibbled them sensually taking his own time while I clutched the sheets in anticipation.

I closed my eyes when his lips lingered on my chin going down towards my neck.

I gave him better excess to my skin by stretching my head back.

His mouth is going down and down leaving wet kisses with a trail stopping at the swell of my breast.

He kissed there while I started breathing heavily due to all the things he is doing to my body.

I curled my feet when his lips moved down to my left breast while his hand groping my right one.

Then only I realised that he has already pulled the cups of my bra upwards leaving my bare bossom
to his dark eyes.

He suddenly raised his head looking directly in my eyes.

I shied immediately and turned my head to right to hide myself from him.

He laughed lightly at my actions.

‘I have already seen you.

There is nothing to shy my sweetheart” he said but I was too shy to even respond.

I gasped as he put his whole weight on me making me to look at him.

He smirked as he managed to draw my attention.

He then pulled my bra from my arms away leaving my upper body naked.

Then he dipped his head to my breast taking my already erected nipple in his mouth sucking it hard.

My breath hitched when he started biting it giving me a bit of pain and then rolling his tongue in
circular motion to erase the pain.

His hand working on my other breast groping it pulling it and I felt a pressure building up in my core.
I feel extremely shy when I felt his hardness on my thigh.

And in response I pulled his head more to my bossom.

I don’t know why I did that but my body responds automatically.

His mouth started working on another breast while his finger reached my shorts tugging it lightly to
remove it.

After sometime I felt his finger going inside my shorts rubbing my core over my panty in circular
motion.

And I felt some liquid released from my vagina wetting me down there immediately.

And at this moment I wanted to hide my face.

He left me after sometime and I looked at him with a frown when he left me alone on bed but next
minute my eyes flung open, wide and scared looking at his thing when he removed his boxers in front
of my eyes.

Oh god!!!! He is too....b—big...I gasped and he smirked when he noticed me eyeing his dick.

I turned my eyes away from him.

And felt him climbing on bed again...

he removed my shorts immediately leaving me only in my panties and I didn’t protest as I was still too
shy to even look.

“She is too shy as if she has no exp—...” He murmured to himself but enough for me to hear.

I turned my head to his side with a frown but he was too busy in kissing my stomach.

Suddenly a fear erupted in my head.

‘Ka...kabir” I whisper his name but he started removing my panty.

“Kabir...” this time I called him loudly and he finally noticed.

He frowned and asked me by raising his eyebrows.

“I...1...why did you say that?” I asked him.

‘What did I said?” He asked me in confusion.

“A minute back...” I said...

“You being shy?” He asked me for confirmation.

I nodded my head.

He scratched his neck felling embarrassed maybe as I heard him.

‘It was not meant for you to hear.

Anyway, I was just amused to see that you are too shy.

I mean I am your husband.

You don’t need to be shy away from me” he said...

‘lam a girl...its natural for me to be like this” I said with a embarrassed look.

Maybe he never met someone immature before or I am not like the women in his past.

Yuck!!! Why am I even comparing myself with them.

“Penny for your thoughts” he kissed my forehead bringing me to notice our position.

He covered my bare body with his making me aware of the things going to happen.

Its not like that I don’t want this to happen but the fear of something is there within me.

He started rubbing him with my vagina and every single thought flew out of my head.

I feel his fingers spreading my lips making his one finger entering me.

I feel as if an icecube was placed in the lava as I was too hot for his cold finger.

‘Already wet for me darling” he said huskily in my ears and sucking my ear lobes in the process.

I placed my hand on his shoulder scratching his back in the process when I felt his finger started
moving in and out of me.

He started thrusting his finger, after sometime joined other finger too.

I moaned loud when he hit my point and he increased his pace...

“Ah...ahh...umm...kabirrr” I yelled his name in pleasure and after a minute I felt something thick
coming out from my vagina.

He kissed my forehead again and adjusted himself above me at the position.

‘Kabir, i...1 want to confess something” I said when I felt his tip rubbing my entrance.

“Can it wait? I cannot hold more...” I groaned in annoyance.

“No...” I said sternly utterly disappointed as he is too impatient to do the deed.

“Ok.

I am all ears.

Tell me...” He said in urgency.

I prepared myself before telling him.

“I...” I paused feeling extremely shy to confess.

He got up from his earlier position and lay beside me taking me in his arms.
“What it is? Just tell me, baby.

Don’t you want to do it?” He asked with utmost sincerity and patience.

My heart swelled with his way of approaching.

‘Its not like that...” I said...

“Then?” He asked again.

I hugged him tightly to which he reciprocated hiding my face in his chest.

I confessed.

‘I am not experienced in all this.

So, I am a bit shy and embarrassed” I said...

He laughed lightly hearing me earning a smack on his arms.

He detached himself from me.

‘That's okay if you’re less experienced.

You will be pro in few days.” He said winking at me.

“You're not getting me” I said...

‘Then enlighten me, my dear” he said...

‘I am not a less but no experience case” I muttered...

His laughter died once he registered my words.

“You mean...you?” He stuttered...

‘lam a virgin” I confessed finally...

‘What? But how?” He asked with a shocked face.

His question made my eyes damp as I understood he doesn’t want an inexperienced but an
experienced partner who would fulfil his needs.

And I may not be the one.

I turned my face lying straight on my back gazing the ceiling.

I was hurt.

“Why are you crying?” He asked me wiping my tears which fall involuntarily.

‘I understood you're not happy with it” I said sadly...

“Are you gone nuts? I am not happy? Sweetheart, you made me the happiest person on this earth by
saying this.
Not that I would’ve mind, if you’re not virgin as I myself is not, so I don’t care about your past.waht I
care about is our present and future. But yes I am honoured to be your first and last”he said and I
shocked him by kissing him on his lips.

We kissed each other for more than a minute while our hands accessed each others body
involuntarily.

”but how you are a virgin when you are already married”he asked me.

Chapter68

“my relationship with avi was at initial phase when he left me alone.

and we were awkward initially as our relationship changed drastically from friends to couple.

and i always wanted to do it out of love, not for any tag or compulsion.

for me it is not just sex, but an emotion which i wanted to handed over to my love only...” i confessed
and he looked me with a different emotion.

‘if you are not ready for this, i can wait.

as you said, you want this to be done out of love.

though i love you a lot but you don’t lo—” he was blabbering but i cut him in between.

‘I love you” i confessed which i wanted to tell him from long back.

“don’t say this just to make me happy...” he said is this how your partner respond when you confess
your feelings for the first time? i rolled my eyes at him.

“are you doubting me? i won't say unless i feel it.

i really love you, kabir.

but if you don’t want to believe, the—’ i was telling him but he shut me up by giving a long passionate
kiss.

i reciprocated him with equal passion.

‘I love you too baby” he said and started kissing me on my neck, breast, stomach.

when he positioned his erection to my entrance, i panicked as i have always heard how painful it can
be for the first time.

he most probably understand my concern.

‘just relax.

i will be gentle and i promise it to make it as painless as i can.” he said kissing my forehead and i
nodded my head.

he slams my vagina breaking the wall.

at a certain point, i felt an extreme pain making me feel like someone has put my down side on fire.

i screamed and started crying profusely.

“you're soo tight...” he said with a groan.

“argh...no...please stop...it’s hurting...” i sobbed and he kissed me caressing my cheeks to smoothen

my pain.

“shh...you'll be fine in a minute...” he said and i felt his movement halt inside me giving me time to
adjust him.

i feel so full inside me...

‘shall i move now?” he asked wiping my tears after a minute or so.

‘hmm...” i said and he removed himself from inside me.

i suddenly felt a void down there which was again filled by him with a thrust.

i gasped and he entangled our fingers in a grip and started thrusting slowly and sensually inside me.

thrusting himself inside me in and out.

he groaned and slams me again and again.

he speeds up and i moaned hard.

he holds my head between his hands and kisses me hard, his teeth pulling at my lower lip.

he shifts slightly and i start to stiffen as he thrusts again and again.

oh my god!!! i didn’t know that it would feel like this.

i didn’t know i will feel as good as this.

my thoughts are evaporating and there's only sensation.

i am seeing and feeling him, him and only him.

“come for me, baby” he said with a groan and i exploded hard at this all around him.

after a minute or so, he also poured his seeds deep inside me as we climaxed.

he groaned and moaned hard screaming my name.

i feel so exhausted, so evaporated after it.

i feel my eyes started closing on its own.

when i opened my eyes he was lowering his head to give me a long kiss on my head still panting for
air.

he pulled himself out of me and stood up to leave.

i was too tired to ask anything from him...

i wanted to go to washroom but i skipped that and closed my eyes to sleep.

i opened my eyes immediately when i felt something wet on my thigh only to see kabir rubbing my
things with a wet towel.

‘what are you doing?” i asked him raising my body slightly.

‘relax, iam just cleaning you...” he said and i laid back on bed sighing.

i moaned when he pressed the towel on my sex.

its still too sore.

after a minute, he came back from the washroom and pulled duvet over us while pulling me in his
arms.

‘it was too magical and amazing moments of my life.

thank you for being mine” he said caressing my hairs and back.

i snuggled deep into his arms in response and i felt his hardness again on my stomach.

i blushed hard at his and he chuckled.

“still shy even after the deed” he asked and i smacked his chest lightly.

“shut up and let me sleep” i said ‘yeah.

sleep tight sweetheart.

you need power pack energy for tomorrow” he said and i can imagine his grin...

i closed my eyes reminiscing our moments i stirred up a little in my sleep when sunrays fall on my
face.

i turned to other side to ignore the light on my face and snuggle to the pillow.

but isn't it too hard for a pillow.

i caress the fabric with my hand but heard a hoarse voice.

i immediately opened my eyes in realisation.

every memory of last night came back to my mind.

and i pulled myself back a little only to realise the grip on my waist.

i raised my head from his chest to his eyes just to confirm that he is sleeping.

but how can this adk listen to my heart once.

he was wide awake gazing me with an amusement.

i tried to move away from him but he pulled me closer making our chest collide.

my cheeks got red in shyness as we are still naked under the duvet.

"good morning wifey" he said snuggling me up to him more.

my cheeks reddened more when i felt his morning hardness on my thighs.

he smirked knowingly.

its only your effect darling...

you're only one who can awaken my monster without even doing anything" he said huskily pressing
himself more to me.

i only shied and covered my face in the duvet.

oh god!!! such an embarrassing situation it is.

i should have woken up before him and wore my clothes.

"are you still sore?" he asked me making me more shy.

he uncovered my face and i just nod my head lightly.

"words darling" he said stroking my cheeks making me shiver with his touch.

i need to go..." i said trying to get up.

"fine go!!!" he said releasing me by withdrawing his hands from my waist.

and to be honest i was shocked, i thought he will...anyways.

i got up holding the duvet upto my chest but it was difficult to catch my nightwear from the floor.

i sighed.

i contemplated the options i have.

either go to washroom in my birth suit after picking up my clothes and giving a full on show to
him...which i don't want to.

or lay down again and wake up once he sleep again or better leave the room.

oh god!!! why am i such a shy person? he has already seen me in my skin...still i am too shy to walk.

"are you by any chance sleeping while sitting?” his hoarse voice with amusement whispered in my
ears sending me a lot of shiver down my body.

i just realised that he was sitting behind me now when i was thinking about the options.

00..." I said and turned back looking into his eyes.

"no? if you want, we can still..." his voice muffled in between as i put my palm over his lips before he
say something which made me more flushed.

"can you please stop this...we need to go back home too..." i said a matter of fact.

everyone must be having thoughts about our absence last night.

"tatahcanwai..." he said something brushing his lips on my palm with every word.

i immediately withdraw my hand as it was tickling my skin.

"that can wait, darling..." he said but i shake my head...

"you go and get freshen up..." i ordered him.

and for a change, he stood up from the bed in his naked glory and i hide myself in the duvet but
squealed next minute, when i found myself dangling in the air after he snatch the duvet.

"put me down kabir" i yelled at him.

"not so soon, darling" he said.

he put me down on the floor and i stood on my legs infront of him.

i suddenly felt shy seeing his gaze all over my body.

i felt self conscious.

soon he held my hand and pulled me in the shower.

i shivered as soon as cold droplets fall on my face.

we came out wrapping ourselves in towels after an hour.

"paby, what are you doing?" i asked aashi as soon as i saw her...

we just came back and i walked towards aashi once i spotted her in the backyard.

she was squatting while writing something with the chalk piece.

she looked towards me showing her hand full of colour...

"see mumma, what i have written?" she said excitedly pointing to the floor.

"hapy burday mumma" i smiled with a grin on my face.

aww my baby!!! she tried hard to write such complex words and my heart warmed at this.

she hugged me burying herself in my legs.

i immediately picked her up and thanked her earning a kiss on my cheeks from her.

"thank you my little princess" i said reciprocating the kiss.

"where is daddy?" she asked me.

"he is inside.

lets go...

milo, come inside my boy" i told to our dog who wailed his tail in response and followed us inside.

"there she is..." kunal said pointing out to me when i reached the living room.

"happy birthday di" amu immediately rushed to me engulfing me in a bear hug.

"thank you" i said balancing myself as aashi is still in my arms.

"I can see jiju gave you a gift already..." she whispered in my ears...

i frowned at her while she is giving me teasing smile.

she then took a hair strand which were falling on my back leisurely putting them in front on my
shoulders.

then i realised she must have seen the hickey on my neck, courtesy my arrogant beast.

my cheeks tainted in red colour soon and to hide this i glared at her to which she only grin wider.

kunal came upto me and wished me.

soon, everyone followed including papa too...i cannot ignore him, even if i want to.

we just share cordial relationship now, the affection which i used to feel earlier is long gone.

after a while, we all rested on the couch.

me, sitting next to him while aashi is sitting on his lap.

"yesterday, ceremony went very well..." mummy said with a satisfactory smile on her face.

"credit goes to you all.

i may not be able to arrange such arrangements on my own" ma said.

"we're one family sudhaji.

your both daughters are ours now.

you don't need to be stressed out for anything.

i am waiting for the day when amaya will become my dil" mummy said.

mummy is very excited for the marriage.

if it was in her hand, she would have arrange their pheras in the ceremony only...i chuckled at this
thought.

noone would be more happier than kunal.

"I m lucky to find such a family for my daughters" ma said emotionally.

i can understand her.

being a single mother is not easy.

she was always worried about us.

now i hope she will be relaxed as amaya will be settled too.

i felt a hand on mine.

and i turned towards the source who was asking me the matter.

i shake my head to say nothing.

whole day spend in family time except that afternoon event with that guest.

i want to strangle kabir.

how dare he? it may be an accident but i was jealous.

nevermind, i concentrate on other things.

mummy arranged a small pooja in the evening on the occasion of my birthday.

how sweet of her.

i was just looking down the arrangements when i saw the familiar faces entering the room.

"papa? nick?" i said in utter surprise.

i immediately run to them to give him a hug.

"papa, what a pleasant surprise? i didn't know you're coming" i said in utter joy.

i cannot describe how happy i am now after getting back my father.. the void which iused to feel is
filled now.

”happy birthday payu”papa wished me.

”thank you”I said with a grin. Nick also wished me

After so many years, I celebrated my birthday with no regards or upset mood.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter69
Kabir's POV I couldn't believe that we have consummated our marriage.

It was one of the best moments of my life.

Before her, it was just sex for me.

A need which i used to release with anyone.

But with her its a very intimate feeling, a relationship which connected our souls.

I enter our room looking forward for some quality time to spend with her.

As whole day, i was making excuses to snatch her from others.

But others, don't know why but glued with her like a fevicol.

Not giving me a chance to get to her.

I entered the room to view an enticing scene infront of my eyes.

She was untying the back of her blouse.

I feel hungry suddenly, for her...

I silently walked towards her and i felt a twitch in certain part of my body.

I immediately snuggled my arms around her waist and she squealed...

"Relax, its just me..." I said kissing on her bare back.

"Why did you do that?" She said trying to get out of my hold.

But how can i let her go when i get a hold on her after a long wait of 12 hours.

Yes, its 10 in the night and whole day we spent in family time.

Actually we celebrate her birthday at home only with both of our family.

I called her father and brother too for dinner.

"You're looking ravishing today in this saree.

I cannot took an eye away from you for a second..." I said turning her around.

"Yeah, i saw that..." She said rather mocked me.

I frowned at her mocking tone.

"Now leave me, i need to change this saree..." She said releasing herself from my arms.

"Why are you behaving like this? Are you upset with me over something?" I asked her.

"No, how can i get upset with your highness?" She said angrily She is totally confusing me with her
behaviour.
"Why this attitude then?" I asked her in little anger following her into the closet.

"Am i showing attitude? Huh?" She asked me while untugging the plates of her saree.

And my eyeballs somehow got distracted with the sight of her stomach.

I composed myself and looked in her eyes.

"Offcourse you're...i even called your father and brother” i told her.

"Yeah...i should be generous enough as you called nick and papa..." She said while standing infront
of me in her under skirt and blouse looking as tempting as she can.

"What is your problem woman?" I sneered in annoyance.

"I have no problem.

It's you, who have a problem..." She said crossing her arms making her bossom much more
highlighted and i had a sudden desire to suck those creamy pairs.

"Can we put aside this argument for a night..." I pleaded her as some urgency is running in my body.

"No, it won't be turned down unless you explain yourself" she said turning her face to a side.

"What explanation?" I asked her.

"Your over friendly nature with that Swati today..." She stated crunching her nose.

"Don't tell me you're jealous" i asked her with a tease and smirk appeared on my face suddenly...

I now realised why she is in such mood.

"In your dreams..." She said and started walking towards the wardrobe...

I immediately hold her wrist and pulled her back in my arms...

"No darling, i can clearly see in your eyes that my proximity with her bothered you..." I said teasingly...

"No...it doesn't even a bit...but you should have seen where you're sitting.

In front of my family, you're...ughh..leave me" She said turning her head to a side...

I crushed her more into me...

"You mean that i can do anything with her when nobody is watching us? Huh?" I asked her.

"When did i say like this?" She asked clearly angered with my words.

"Do you know anything about her?" I asked her.

"Why would i? Its none of my business.

She is your friend.

You should know about her, not me..." She said.

"Exactly i know everything about her..." I said.

"Then why are you wasting your time here...

Go and laugh as much as you want with your lovely friend..." she said struggling in my arms.

I immediately picked her up in bridal style and walked out of the closet.

"Kabirrr, what are you doing??? I need to change" she said while clutching my neck with her hands for
her dear life.

"What's the need to change when it won't be there for long..." I said meaningfully.

"Leave me you brute, bastard, arrogant duggu khurana..." She said wiggling herself in my arms
making me crazy for her more.

"Watch your mouth, wifey...

There may be the consequences of the same" i said while putting her on our bed.

This is the place where i wanted to made love to her first but nonetheless I don't care where we are
doing it...

"Ohh, so you will beat me as I offended the highness..." She asked.

"Tch tch tch...

Who will go for a pain when i can get the pleasure easily" I said with a knowing smirk.

"You....

shameless...jerk...assho..." Her words stopped in middle as i claimed her lips for a hungry feast.

I nibbled her lower lips while asking the permission to explore her mouth.

But she, my angry cat attacked me with her nails digging them in my skin on my neck.

But i didn't let her win and pinched her waist to earn a reaction i want.

I entered her mouth as soon as she gasped...i tortured her sweetly lying under me with my possessive
kisses...

"Leave me...i am not in a mood...you go to your Swati..." She said while i rolled my eyes.

I am now assured that she did a masters in spoiling romantic mood.

"Why are you exaggerating the matter.

We were just normally talking..." I said in annoyance lying beside her on bed.

"Yes talking while she was sitting on your lap.

Right?" She asked sitting in Indian style beside me.

"It was just an innocent mistake..." I told her which is true.

"Mistake? Right? You cannot see any male specie talking with me from distance and you want me to
ignore your over-friendly nature with your friend..." She asked in anger while i frowned.

"She is my childhood friend and i met her after so many years.

How can you doubt me?" I asked her with a frown.

"I am not doubting you.

Okay?" She said.

"Then is it smell of burning?" I teased her to which she glared me.

"Ok fine...We were just talking and she was showing the photos in her phone.

When i was scrolling her phone, few weird photographs of her shown up and she started snatching
the phone to hide it.

Suddenly her leg got twisted with mine and resulting her falling on me...thats when you enter the room
and mistaken it as something else..." I explained her though I thought it was unnecessary but still.

"I never knew that you have childhood friends too" she said mockingly.

"Why do you mean by that? Everyone has..." I said...

"Considering your arrogant nature, i am just amazed how someone can tolerate friendship" she said
making me fume in anger.

"You mean that you're tolerating me all these months" i said in anger...

"No...my case is different..." She said.

"Care to explain?" I said.

"Well there is no other woman in the world who can tame this arrogance of yours except me" she said
in pride.

I hold her wrist and pulled her over me in a swift making her full bossom collide with my chest.

"Is it? Lets see how you will tame me now..." I said and turned our position ina second.

"I am warning you that next time if by mistake or even deliberately my friend pulled me in his hug,
don't make a fuss over it..." She said.

"As if i will allow..." I sneered kissing her collarbone.

"You're such a hypocriteee....ahhh" she screamed as i bite her skin.

"I don't care..." I said and started doing the impending work...

Payal's POV Three more months have been passed.

Life has never been beautiful for me than this.

Kabir is everything for me now...

He may not be one i always wanted in my ideal husband but i am assured that i can not get much
more perfect partner than him.

A perfect relationship is when you accepts eachother with their flaws, respect and trust the person
who he/she is.

And our relationship is like that only.

We have accepted eachother whole heartedly with our pasts.

Currently i am at the hospital as I was suffering from stomach ache from few days and yesterday i
thought to visit a doctor for checkup.

She prescribed me a medicine and made me go through few tests for thorough checkup along with
pregnancy test.

Only the name of it creates a goosebumps all along my body.

Though i know it was unnecessary because as far as i remember we always use protection while
doing it but incident happens.

Her words not mine!!! But i don't want this to happen at this stage atleast because we are not ready
for another baby.

Our priority is aashi first, though he told me clearly that he would be happy whenever i will bear his
child in my womb.

Still i want to wait for a year atleast.

I have not told anything to Kabir yet, its not that i want to hide it from him but first i want to confirm
myself and secondly he is quite disturbed these days.

I asked him multiple times but he ignores it saying office issues.

Lately, he is coming very late every night not giving us enough time.

But i understand he is just tensed due to his work.

So, i being a good wife tried to take his stress out.

I blushed thinking about the way i relieved him from stress.

One week ago.

Currently iam in washroom weighing the ideas popping in my mind whether to execute them or not.

But then thinking about how always Kabir cheer me up whenever i am depressed affirm me to go
through it.

Also, i am missing his touch.

Its been more than a week since we last did it.

Sighing, I just hoped that i won't lack in it.

Adjusting the robe on my body after putting the lip balm, i went out of the bathroom hoping that he is
not asleep yet as i took around half an hour in the bathroom already in thinking.

Once I noticed that he was sitting on the bed scrolling his phone, i slowly make a way to the bed and
sat on my side diagonally opposite to him.

Putting my one leg on bed, i opened the bottle of moisturizer.

After taking a little in my palm, i started rubbing it on my leg upto my knees.

Then i pulled the hem of my nighty at my upper thigh, practically giving him a view underneath.

I peeked at him through my peripheral view who was still busy in his phone.

What is more important for him than his own wife? I huffed in annoyance and then i realised i actually
gained his attention now.

Great!!! I started working on my right leg now and i can feel the heated gaze of someone on me.

"Umm...What are you doing?" He asked me after clearing his throat.

"Me? Nothing much, just putting the cream on my body as you can see..." I said innocently glancing at
his eyes.

He muttered something which i was unable to catch.

I continued my task after that i loosened the knot of my robe and pulled down the robe from my
shoulders tugging it at my breast.

"Umm...i think i should sleep?" He said and i glanced at him pouting why it is not working on him.

But in that article it was written this only, these types of moves would entice him but here he is ready
to sleep.

I immediately kept the bottle aside and lay down on my side back facing him.

I am stupid enough to read such stuffs to seduce him.

Maybe he is now bored with me.

Maybe i...i am not matched with him...

maybe he finds me too plain and boring...

"Why are you crying?" His voice in my ears brought me back and i realised i was sobbing silently
while thinking.

Oh no!!! Why am i even crying for nothing? "Tell me jaan" my heart skipped when he called me his
life...

He made me turn around to face him.

Once he glanced me over my messed up face, he frowned.

He cupped my face asking again about the matter.

"Nothing..." I said averting my eyes.

"Why are you ignoring me?" He asked and this angered me.

"I am ignoring you? Seriously Kabir? Its not me but you..." I huffed in anger.

"I have not ignored you...Never!!! But what's the matter with you? Why are you being...being an angry
cat?" He said and i attacked him.

"Am i an angry cat? Now, see what this cat will do" i said while scratching him on his chest...

Instead of his painful scream, i heard a groan? I stopped for a second but then a mischievous smirk
came on my face.

Andi once again dig my nails over his chest...

"Owww...

easy my angry cat..." He said wrapping his arms around my waist.

I am practicing lying over him.

I saw the area where i pinched earlier got red.

Did i pinched him that hard? I touched that area with my fingertip with concern over my face.

"Is it paining?" I asked him.

"Umm...yeah”he said breathing heavely.

But from his face, he is no where looking like in pain

I frowned but his hidden smirk told me every thing.

”oops! Let me heal you then”I said with a innocent face

Copyright aunovel

Chapter70

This time i pinched hard on his chest.

"Oww...you wild cat..." He hissed this time in pain and in a second i was pinned on bed with him
hovering over me.
"Ohh...ahhh..." I screamed with pleasure as he started assaulting my sensitive spot.

He pulled the knot of my robe making my skin free from my clothes.

I pushed him back on his back and straddle him on his stomach.

"Its me who will be in command" i announced.

He looked amazed with my decision but nodded his head in affirmation.

After satisfying with his nod, I started licking the area which i pinched earlier while he hold my head.

Going down i started licking his nipple before started sucking it with my lips.

His tight grip on me with the shivering of his body told me he is liking every inch of it.

I graced my hand all over his abs feeling the hardness beneath me.

Rolling my tongue again and again, i started tugging his boxers with my fingers.

Going down while licking his stomach, i reached to his V line which always attract me the most...i
started touching the area with my hands.

His groans and panting encouraged me to move further and i dared to get bold by freeing his d*ck
from the boxers.

After circling it in my hand, i started stroking it with my other hand.

"Uuu...ahhh...fuck...

sweetheartttt..." He said while looking in my eyes.

I started lowering my head to took it in my mouth but he stopped me.

"You don't need to if you're unco—" he was saying but i didn't listen to him and lick his tip.

I heard a loud growl with a sharp breath...

I slowly started sucking it after putting it in my mouth.

I put all the theory in practical which i read till date.

He put his hands on my head guiding me how to proceed further.

After a while, once i stopped, he immediately changed our position and slammed hard into me.

I didn't even get the time to react and i gasped hard in pleasure.

As i was already aroused, he was easily able to penetrated into me.

He started pacing faster...in and out...i felt my eyes rolling and i entered into another world where i
would only feel his touch and his body.

After a while, we reached to our climax.

He pulled me in his arms seizing me tightly.

I was coming back from my high and while our heavy breathing was the only sound in the room.

"It was incredibly amazing..." He voiced out.

"Hmm..." I hummed while he started playing with my hairs.

"Actually you're amazing.

Where did you learn those skills.

To be honest i didn't expect you to give me the best pleasure of my life..." He said making me blushed
and happy at the same time.

"I am glad that...that you liked those moments..." I said shyly.

"To be honest, your seductive moves captured me in your cage...it was very hard for me to ignore that
enticing view yours legs were giving me..." He said shamelessly.

I hit him lightly.

"Still you remained unaffected as if you're blind" i complained.

"I was just stressed out due to work...

nothing much...btw you didn't tell me yet where did you learn those moves?" He asked me and i
thought to play with him for sometime.

"Actually i have an experie—" i was saying but he stopped me inbetween.

"Okay okay...i get it...

I don't want to hear details what you used to do with...

with Avi" he said and with his tone i was sure he is jealous.

Well i would be too if he talk about his exes...but it's for making me suffer, i will take revenge.

"No no...

you're mistaken...i am here talking about my boyfriend's" i said suppressing my laugh.

"Boyfriend??? But didn't you told me it was not serious?" He asked tighting his hold on my waist as if i
will run back to my imaginary boyfriend.

"Yeah...but you know...it happened twice...he was asking for good release...

and i was happy to obl—..." I cooked up the story.

"Enough!!! I got it and we're not having this conversation again" he said in pure jealousy.

I couldn't control myself anymore and laughed hard at his face.

"O...look at your face...you...you couldn't take my joke lightly...i was kidding okay...
And on a serious note, i just put in action what i have read..." I confessed truly this time.

"Hell you and your silly jokes...never repeat the one...actually i am surprised more on your confession
as i never knew you would be reading such stuff..." He said amusingly.

"I have read many adult novels.

And you're saying as if you never read such stuffs" i said pouting my lips.

He kissed me passionately...He poured out all his jealousy and possessiveness in that kiss.

"I believe in watching not reading.

Better say i believe in doing such stuffs" he said grazing his hands on my bare body.

I cringed in disgust.

"Do you really like watching couples having sex.

Yuck...that’s soo gross" i said.

He hit on my head lightly.

"I am talking about porn, you silly woman not live telecast..." He said while i make an "O" with my lips.

Me and my imaginations...

smiled shyly.

Present.

"Mrs.

Khurana, its your turn now" Nurse voice bring me back to present.

I shake my head to clear those wild thoughts away from my mind.

I need to go home early to experience those again.

I blushed at my own thoughts.

Since when my mind become dirty.

I sighed before going into the room for the tests.

After half an hour i walked out of the clinic.

Its already 7:30 p.m.

I sat inside the car and when i was about to start the engine, my phone started ringing.

I looked at the caller ID and it was Divya's name flashing on the screen.

"Yes Divi..." I asked picking up the call.

"Bha...bhabhi..." She said and my senses got alert as i feel something unusual in her voice.

"Divi? You okay? You're no—" my words cut got in between...

"Bhabhi...

please s-save...th—they will kill me..." She said with a sob...

"Where are you? Who are you taking about?" I asked in panic while a line of worry came in my mind...

"I don't kn—" she was interrupted in between by some other voice.

"Stop beautiful.

You have already talked too much.

Let me take the lead from here..." He said while my eyes widen in realisation as i found the voice
somewhat familiar.

"You bastard, son of a bitch...leave my sister right away otherwise i will make you see hell from
here..." I roared at my top voice...

"Cool down...cool down baby...your words can cost you the life of your loved one..." He threaten me...

"You..." I started only to cut in between.

"Your sister in law doesn't have much time.

If you want her fit and fine, just do what i am saying." He said while i was super worried as well as
scared about Divya.

I don't know who is he and what he wants? I have heard this voice definitely but don't know who is
he? "Don't you dare to threaten me..." I said with confidence.

"Trust me this is not an empty threat.

Just do what I am saying.

Otherwise my men are super ready to get a ride from this beautiful pu**y over here" he said and i
shivered once words got registered in my mind.

"No....." I heard the scream and sob of Divya from the background.

"Keep her mouth shut" he instructed to someone.

"Please i request you to leave her...

please" i pleaded him.

"I will but for that you have to follow my words..." I asked him.

I just want to hang up the call so that i could contact Kabir as soon as possible.

I am scared for Divya's wellbeing.

"What will i have to do?" I asked him.

"Can you see the black WagonR at 10 feet distance from your car..." As soon as i heard his words,
my gaze confirmed the presence of the car.

"Y...yes!!!" I said with a sweat formed on my forehead.

"Just move out of your car now and get into that car immediately..." He said while my eyes widened
and fear erupted in my heart.

'I...i won't" i did a mistake to refuse him and next minute i heard a loud sound along with a painful
scream of Divya.

Did he just slapped her? "No...i will do as you said..." I immediately told him as tears started to roll out
of my eyes.

"Good girl!!! Just remember the consequences of your sharp tongue and don't you dare to try to be
over smart with me" he threaten me while i gulp a saliva in fear.

"I will do as you said..." I said while trying to hang up as i need to inform Kabir.

"And don't you dare to hung up the call..." He said and i got scared as now how i will inform anyone.

I cursed myself for not taking the driver uncle with me today.

"Move fast.

I don't have a whole night...I will count till 10 and in that span of time you should be in that car
otherwise no one can save your sister in law fron my men..." He said laughing out dangerously.

I started thinking about what to do when his voice registered in my mind...

10...

I immediately opened my message box and typed the message to Kabir...

HELP...

I immediately walked out of the car and closed the door...

To.

I didn't have much time to explain and i just send the message...

6...

I immediately ran towards the car...I cannot take risk.

Divya's life is in danger and I don't know what these kidnappers can do.

5...

I checked the message which was not delivered yet and i curse everything and everyone.

~ I speed up my walk and resend the message..

Before he finished i reached the car and opened the door.

I was in dual mind whether to take this big risk or not.

2...

No!!! I have to do this.

I saw the driver but his face was covered with the mask...

"I see you love your SIL...Not bad...Now forward the phone to the driver and wear the blindfold placed
beside you..." He instructed me.

Tears of fear and anxiety overpower me...

"Why are you doing this to us? If you want money, my husband will give it as much as you want" i
asked suppressing my sobs which are ready to erupt.

"Tsk tsk tsk...who wants money babe...

don't waste the time and do as i said.

Otherwise you know what i can do..." He said laughing hysterically.

One thing is clear.

Its something personal, it doesn't seem like a kidnapping for money.

"Cover your eyes with the blindfold now..." He ordered and i did what he said.

It may be a stupid decision of mine but i am running short of ideas and moreover iam scared for
Divya...

"Done..." I said.

"Now forward your phone to the driver..." He instructed and i put my hand in front.

Soon i realised that phone is gone from my hands instead found a rope tying on my hand.

I tried to wiggle only to stop by the person as he placed something hard on my forehead.

"Stop moving bitch...

otherwise it won't take me a minute to finish you..." He threaten while i realised that he has freaking
gun pointed on my head.

I was practically sweating in fear and tears started to pour like a rain.

After tying my hands with the rope, i felt him withdrawing the gun and soon car started moving while i
heard his next words.

"Yes boss...i am coming...be ready with the money...yes yes...i have thrown her phone out before
moving...yes yes..." He continued while my last ray of hope of destroyed.
I thought that maybe after receiving my message, Kabir will be able to track my location with my
phone but this man has already thrown it out...

What is happening? My head started to spin but i focused not to tire myself as situation will be worse
after this...

When the car was silent, i thought to bribe him with the money as he already told the man to arrange
the money...

”listen, I will give you double money he is giving you,,just let…let me call someone from your phone”I
offered him praying to god for him to accept.

”shut the fuck up bitch. Keep your mouth shut if you want to love your life.if it was not an order to not
let a scratch on your body. I would have killed you now for your irriataing voice”he hissed and it made
me my mouth shut.
I silently wept praying to god to send kabir soon. I want him to hold me in his arms.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter 71

Soon car stopped and i felt hands of people pulling me out of the car...

"Don't touch me..." I screamed when they started dragging me somewhere...

"Easy girl, they are showing you the way to your destination..." I heard the same voice whom i talked
over the phone...

"Who are you???" I shoot my first question to him...

"Looks like pretty lady is very eager to know about me..." I heard the same voice this time very close
to me.

"And looks like you're not man enough to show your shitty face..." I spat in anger and next second i
screamed painfully as he hold my hairs in a tight grip.

"Don't provoke me as consequences can be worse...Let me enlighten you that my man are longing to
touch your beautiful SIL from a long time.

And one nod from my side and it will be boomed..." He whispered in my ear very dangerously.

Fear hit me soon like a bullet once i registered his words...

"Where is Divya? And what do you want from us?" I again asked him same question...

Instead of answering me, he instructed his man.

"Boys...show the lady some brightness...

Remove the blindfold..." He instructed me...

I opened my eyes slowly adjusting to the brightness...

Soon my eyes land on the figure sitting on the chair.

"Divi..." I called her while running to her.

But she is not responding to me...I could not hold her as my hands are tied with the rope.

"What have you done to her?" I asked to noone in particular.

"Nothing much baby girl...She was just irritating us so we thought to let her sleep for sometime..." He
said standing in the darkness.

I was unable to see his face.

"You bastard..." I screamed at him and in a second he was in front of me slapping me hard on my
face.

I was shocked not because of the slap but the person who slapped me.

"Yo—you???" I said with a shocking face.

“Yes, Ms...Oh sorry, Mrs.

Khurana how are you?” He asked me casually...

“You bastard, why are you doing this?” I yelled at him.

“Check your words before shooting...” He warned...

‘To hell with you...

Leave us this instance” I ordered him next minute...

“And why do you think I would listen to you?” He asked...

“You...you don’t know my husband!!! He will kill you for this filthy act of yours” I yelled while warning
him with an empty threat...

I am super nervous yet didn’t show it on my face.

He laughed loudly hearing me with his men...

‘For that, he would need to search you” he said grazing his hand on my face where he slapped earlier.

Before he could touch me, I tried to move back but he clutched my jaw making me winch in pain.

It started paining me.

I tried to remove his hand from my jaw by wiggling in his arms but due to my tied hands, I couldn’t do
much.
“Let me show you your real place bitch” he said while I gritted my teeth in anger.

Before he could make another move, someone interrupted him.

‘Boss...he is here” one of his man shouted and he immediately left me.

Who is here? I thought while panting hard as if I run a marathon.

“Keep your eyes open and mouth close” he instructed his dogs before moving out not before glancing
at me.

I shoot a dagger at him.

This bastard always pretended to be an innocent soul.

He is a satan...

I huffed in anger and moved to divya...

‘Divi...

please get up...” I pleaded her sitting beside her on the floor.

I feel tired with all the mishaps and divi being fainted not helping much.

I glanced at the two dogs aka man who are busy in playing cards at the other end of the room.

I looked around to plan an escape but apart from the door I couldn't find anything else.

Not a single window or other door.

It feels like an old warehouse which must be closed from many days looking at the spider webs
around the walls.

I feel disgusted with the sight and feel like puking.

I am not germophobic but now I am feeling like one.

Atlast, I once again patted on divi’s lap and what feels like hours, she finally opened her eyes “Divi...” I
called her.

‘Bhabhi...” She looked at me with shocked expression “How are you feeling now?” I asked keeping my
voice low not to gain attention of the drunk head.

‘I am feeling okay but slight pain in the head.

But what are you doing here??? Did...did they kidnapped you as well?” She asked me with a sob
‘Kind of...” I said while narrating her the whole fiasco “You should not have done this bhabhi...

atleast not for me” she said sadly “Why are you saying this divi? You’re my family.

You’re Kabir’s sister...so I ha-“ I was saying but she chuckled sadly and I looked at her with a frown.

‘Yeah...
right...

sister...nahh...

little correction...

step-sister” she said while I gasped “Ho...how did you know?” I asked in utter shock and surprise.

‘It doesn’t matter how I know it but I am numbed to know that my whole existence is a lie...

I am not what I used to think, for which I was so proud...l am.

just an illegitimate child of my father whom everyone must be sympathize” she muttered sadly with a
pain clearly shown on her face ‘No divi...its not li-“ I started but interrupted by someone ‘Looks like a
perfect re-union to me” Someone's voice mocked us.

I turned around to glare that Joshi guy.

How dare he to kidnap us and before anything why he is doing this? In college,he showed himself to
everyone as saint but in real he is a beast.

‘Pl-please leave us” Divya pleaded him.

She is very frightened with this along with I assume her mental condition is not good.

I placed my tied hands on hers to calm her down.

She looked at me with tears rolled out of her eyes.

‘Time over for your chitchat.

Now you, follow me” he instructed.

While I stayed where I was not moving a bit.

‘I knew it you will throw the tantrums...” He said saying something to his dog.

Two of his man holds me in their tight grip I was already tied with the rope.

I started protesting but that Joshi inject something in my arm.

Last thing I remember was the loud scream of Divya before losing consciousness.

Kabir’s POV I switched on my phone after coming out of the meeting room.

Last few days have been very hectic for me.

I have lost many projects to that bastard Sagar which incurred losses in crores to me.

And it took my every ounce of sweat and determination to search for the culprit.

After laying a full proof trap, finally I was able to find the person who betrayed me by passing on the
confidential information to the rivals.
Immediately my phone pinged with the lot of messages, which I thought to check after a while.

I glanced the time which showed 8:15 p.m.

I immediately went out of the office to go to my home.

I missed a lot of time to spend with her.

Now when the problem is solved, I have decided to concentrate on my family and give my whole time
to doll and Payal.

After slipping into the car, instructed my driver to start the car.

A smile erupts on my face thinking about my wild cat.

Oh god, adrenaline rushed to my certain part of the body and a sudden feeling to hold her in my arms
created in my heart.

My thoughts interrupted when my phone started to ring.

‘Hello” I answered the call.

‘Bhai, where are you I have been calling you from last one hour” Kunal asked in a desperate voice.

I sensed something wrong and sit straight in alertness “What happened?” I asked him ‘Divi is
missing...” He dropped the bomb.

“What? How? When?” I shoot my questions at him.

“She didn’t said anything before going out” Kunal said.

‘Did you tried her number?” I asked him.

“Yes...it was switched off.

I even tried few of her friends whom I know but they don’t know about her.” He explained.

“Maybe she is nearby and will come back soon.

Still you searched for her at her usual spots” I ordered him feeling feared for my baby sister.

“Yes I am going to do that.

But mom is hyper venting for her...” He said...

“Don’t worry Payal will handle her” I said a matter of fact.

‘Bhai...

actually” he hesitates for the time second.

‘What is it now?” I sneered at him.

‘Bhabhi is not at home” he said while I frowned.

“Where is she then?” I asked though I felt that it should be me who should know about my wife’s
whereabouts.

“She went for some work...I don’t know what...

telling mom to come back in an hour but its more than 2 hours and her phone is also not reachable...”
He informed.

“What the...? Did you checked with Amaya?” I asked him “Yes she is not there...” He confirmed
‘Fine...1 will see, you better search for divya” I said.

After making a call to my security, I send him both the numbers to search for their last location.

I pressed my head in stress and then thought to call Nikhil...

maybe she is at her father’s home.

“Hey Jiju, how are you?” Nikhil’s voice ringed in my ears.

‘Is your sister with you?” I asked him the direct question “No...what happened? Everything okay?” He
asked me making me more worried.

Where is she then? She does not have any friends...

‘Actually she and divya, my sister...

both of their phones are switched off and I was unable to contact them...I thought to ask you....” I
explained though I am not good in this “What? Where are you jiju? I am coming? Did you do the
police complaint?” He asked ‘Not yet.

I am tracing their location personally...will call commissioner after it...” I said “Okay, I am coming to
your home now’ he said hanging up the call.

Instead of calling commissioner, I went to look for the messages...

It was some useless messages, then bank transaction messages...that means Payal used the card for
payment somewhere...I checked it was at 7:05 p.m to some hospital? Is she okay? “Turn car to XY
Hospital...” I instructed my driver After that, I checked few more messages and my eyes stopped at
messages received from her at 7:14 p.m.

HELP This was the message which she sent not once but twice.

My breathe hitched reading this.

Is she in some kind of danger.

I messaged Nikhil to come to the hospital directly.

I don’t know why but I feel I will find some clue from their...

But what was she doing at the hospital? Was she ill? She didn’t told me anything in the morning...

Meanwhile I called my friend who is in police department to help me.

He told me.
he cannot file a complaint before 24 hrs but can help me off duty.

I am thankful to him for that.

I phone ringed again...

It was my security “Any update?” I asked him “We have traced location of one phone which switched
off last at XY hospital” he explained I cursed silently ‘Another one?” I asked him ‘We are still searching
for it...” He said ‘Fine.

Do it asap...” I said Meanwhile I reached to the hospital.

‘Is their any patient named as Payal Khurana?” I asked the receptionist in hurry.

“No...” She refused after a while...

“Check it properly...” I screamed in anger.

“Okay” she said in fear...

“She had an appointment at 6:00 p.m.

and after her appointment she left...” She told me ‘I want to check your cctv footage” I said urgently...

“Sorry we cannot do this.

Its against our policy...” She denied while I fisted my hand in annoyance...

Cant she understand its urgent...

“Show me your CCTv camera damnit...” I could not hold my anger and snapped at her...

“Who are you to order me” she dared to ask in fearful voice “Police...” My friend Ryan joined saying
so...

I saw Nikhil too behind him At the Security room of the hospital...

“Show the footage around 7 today at reception area” I instructed...

Video started playing and I saw Payal at the reception paying the bill.

She was looking tired in the footage.

After that she walked out of the hospital.

“Play the camera outside the hospital” Ryan said...

I saw her walking to the car parked not too far from the hospital gate.

She sat inside but didn’t started it for 5 minutes.

I told her to take driver with her but this girl...ughh!!! After a while, I saw her coming out of the car
while it looks like she was talking on her phone with someone.
I frowned when I saw her walking...more precisely running to other side while typing something on her
phone.

I checked the time.

It’s the same time she messaged me “What was she doing?” Nikhil asked with a frown...

‘Probably messaging me...” I chuckled sadly while forwarding my phone to show the message ‘It
shows her tensed situation as she typed HLEP instead of HELP...” Ryan concluded...

I couldn't saw where she moved to as it was not within the reach of camera.

‘Is there any other camera?” Nikhil asked...

“No...” Security guard said...

Fuck!i cursed myself.

Only if I didn’t switch of my phone.. this situation wouldn’t have araised.
We walked out of the hospital and saw her car was parked their… I looked inside only to find
her wallet on her passenger seat.
”it looks like a kidnapping to me”ryan said.

Copyright aunovel

Chapter72

“But we have not received any ransom call...” Nikhil voiced out in worry.

We walked where she ran before looking for some clue, while nikhil went to nearby shops to ask if
someone saw her ‘I have filed the complaint Kabir...

Don’t worry we will find your wife and sister” ryan said ‘But how? We have no clue about them.” I said
in frustration.

I am hell worried for Payal and Divya.

My phone ringed and I picked up the call...

“Sir I have sent you the location of other phone” he said and I hung up the call to check.

I showed the location to Ryan.

‘Its an old industrial area...most probably abandon.

What is she doing there?” Ryan asked me.

The more I thought the more I got confused.

I feel its all connected.

Can it be possible that they both are together? ‘Let’s go there...” I announced ‘I don’t know if it we are
going in right direction or not but we have to start from somewhere” Ryan said and I nodded.

I just hope they both are safe.

Payal’s POV I woke up on the soft bed beneath me.

For a moment I feel like I am on my own bed but reality hit me hard when I remember last thing before
I lost consciousness.

I get up immediately only to see darkness all around the room.

I climbed down the bed only to realise that my hands are no more tied.

And it kind of relieved me.

But I felt my body extremely weak that it took my lot of efforts to walk even a step.

Plus darkness not helping me much to search for an escape door.

I slowly moved forward praying for some miracle and this all fiasco to be a nightmare only.

I stumbled as I collide with something like a table or so.

It hurt my knee and I hissed in pain.

But my concentration gone to other side when I felt someone’s presence behind me.

It made me startled, scared and feared at the same time.

I turned around to collide with a hard chest.

I screamed when I felt arms snuggled around my waist.

It was not familiar scent which calm my nerves always but a strange smell, something like cigarette
which made me feel puke immediately.

“Missed me babygirl” Same voice which I dreaded to hear from many years asked me.

I immediately started wiggling in his arms.

“Still rebellious...hmm...1 guess some habits are hard to leave” he said in my ears while I feel
disgusted with his talk and touch as well.

‘Leave me you asshole” I yelled at him but in return he clutched my hair in harsh way which made me
scream painfully.

‘I am always addicted to this sharp tongue of yours...” He said with a hint of lust in his voice.

Suddenly lights opened and I turned around to face my real kidnapper.

“Why did you kidnapped us?” I asked him ignoring his stares.

“Good question...” He remarked.

I caressed my scalp as it is hurting like hell.

‘Looks like you have forgotten that night.

I will complete which left incomplete on that night” he again said coming closer to me.

Yes, I had forgotten about him or anything related to him long back.

I was happy in my life.

But him mentioning those things brought back that horrific night where he tried to molest me.

A fear erupt in my head and I started shaking internally.

I started taking steps backward involuntarily while he started taking steps forward.

My body is betraying me as I find it hard to walk without shivering...

I feel weak and tired.

‘What did you inject me with?” I asked him.

“Nothing much baby.

It will just keep you in control” he said coming closer to me.

He pushed me and I fall flat on the bed.

“Akhil, I am telling you stay away from me...” I warned him once I saw him stepping on the bed.

‘I have waited long enough for you darling...

now can’t wait more” he said with lust in his eyes.

“For god sake, I am a married woman...” I cried out in frustration.

He lowered his head to dip in my neck while I pulled myself back but he slapped me again and hold
me down.

‘It doesn’t matter to me whether you’re married or not.

I am going to cherish you tonight.” He said.

“My husband must be coming soon and I am warning you to back off if you love your life” I warned
him just to stop his advances.

I feel disgusted as he touched my breast with his hand.

‘I will get rid of him soon as I did with your last husband” he said while I looked at him with horror.
What does it mean? It...it means he killed my Avi? "Noo...you...you killed my Avi??? Ho-w?? Why???"
I asked with a big lump formed in my throat.

I feel i will die any minute due to stress and suffocation.

"Why??? He bloody moron ruined my plan and instead married you.

I had planned everything for us and that bastard throw water on it..." He barked while i cried
hysterically.

He lost his life because of me.

I am the culprit.

"Why him??? I was the one who should have been killed, not him" i muttered while he sat beside me
leaving me for which i was thankful.

"You know my efforts of many months came to halt on that rainy night when i finally able to get rid of
him.

It was fun to see him in full of blood.

I wanted to make you mine after that.

But, sadly it took me time to reach you and when i came back, you're vanished..." he blabbered.

"Can you imagine how painful it was for me to stay away from you" he said grazing his hands on my
cheeks which i detest but i didn't stopped him as iam not able to.

Flashback of lifeless Avi started coming in my mind.

The way he smiled for me the last time, the pain in his eyes was evident.

"It was only you in my mind when i was in jail...

and when i, finally thought now is the time to claim what is mine, you fucking married again..." He said
tighting his hold on my already bruised jaw.

"I am not yours..." I screamed at him after gathering myself.

"You're mine baby...

you're only mine...

and tonight i will show you..." He said hovering over me again...

Everything played again in my mind in a reverse order...

My happiness with Kabir, our earlier rift, our marriage, 3 years of loneliness, avi's death, our bonding,
our sudden marriage and lastly that night from where it actually started...

I immediately came out of my thoughts and focused on the present situation where this bastard was
busy in kissing my collarbone...

I pushed him back with all the force and as he was not ready for it, he jerked back on the bed.
I immediately get up on my foot which was actually a task for me..

"Don't you dare to touch me, you murderer.

You killed my avi..." I said with the hoarse voice due to pain and rage.

I am feeling weak now and does not have a power to fight with him more.

He came instantly in front of me and hold my neck in a tight grip.

I felt suffocated and nausea making me do the unthinkable.

I vomit on him and last thing i saw before loosing conscious was him jerking away and cursing me
profusely...

When i woke up again, i felt someone holding my hand.

I snatched my hand back fearing it to be the hands of the murderer.

"Bhabhi, its me divya." I immediately relaxed, now clearing my vision to see her.

"Divi- div—," i started sobbing hysterically.

He killed my Avi...

the more i think the more i feel guilty...

"Bhabhi, please don't cry.

You're scaring me more..." I heard divi saying with a sob.

I suppressed my cries and focused on the present situation.

Wiping my tears, i started asking her.

"Wh-what are you doing here?" I asked.

"You were fainted earlier and that scary man was in all anger as you throw up on him and he told his
man to send me here to clean up" she explained with all fears visible in her eyes.

"What happened? Are you sick or did th—that man do something—???" She asked with teary eyes...

ivi, listen carefully...

We have to run away from here..." I said, now sitting beside her try to skip that conversation.

"B—but how? I mean we are surrounded by many goons..." She said.

"I don't know how, but we have to do something otherwise it will made me regret in future that we
didn't even tried" i said skipping the part that akhil is lusting over me.

I have escaped once but not every time i will be lucky enough.

"Hmm..." She said in affirmation.

"Did you noticed any way out of here while coming in the room?" I asked her hoping her nodding in
affirmation.

"I am not sure but when i went to use the washroom which is quite at the dead end of the corridor...i
found a door which was closed at that time.

But i heard some train sirens were coming at that end...I feel that its the way out..." she said.

"But it might not be the way out..." I said.

"Yeah, but as you said we should at least try..." She said with a new ray of hope.

"Umm!!! lets think" I said.

After sometime...

"Is somebody there???" Divya asked repeatedly loudly banging on the door...

"We need help..." She screamed loudly...

After few minutes, we saw someone opening the door...

"What do you want woman?" One of the man asked in frustration.

"My sister in law is feeling like puking.

Please let her use the washroom..." She said pointing towards me while i pretend to vomit.

"So what, let her do it here and you're here to clean up the mess..." He said with a smirk.

"Do you want one more of us to die?" Another one said in horror.

Divya told me how furious that akhil got when i puked on him that he killed one of his man.

Psycho right? "Lets go..." He finally agreed.

Divya came back to me and hold me to come out of the room but man stopped US...

"Where do you think you are going?" He pointed out to Divya.

"Can't you see she needs help" she said shrugging her shoulders.

"We will take her.

You stay here and don't you try to over-smart us" he threaten.

"I can't run more, bhabhi..." Divya said while clutching her stomach while we were catching our breath
hiding behind the tree.

"Few more minutes divi, see we have to cross the railway track to reach other side...

iam sure we will find some help from there." I said breathing heavily.

She nodded her head.

"Search there...

they must not be far from here" we hear their voices.

We started to panic listening their voices.

They are coming nearer to us.

We tried to hid behind tree.

"You won't be able to run darling.

Come in front of me.

Trust me if i find you, it will be more painful for you..." I heard the voice of Akhil coming not from very
far from us.

Divya held my hand in fear.

I picked a stone from ground and threw it in the opposite side to distract them.

Luckily, we diverted their way and they started going opposite to us.

I signalled divi to run.

We both hold hands and started running.

Amidst the sheer silence, the footprint from our running can be heard loudly.

"There they are...Catch them..." I heard Akhil yelling behind.

We ran more and more faster but i tripped over something and fall down.

"Ahhh" i cried as i fall resulting in me getting hurt.

"Bhabhi..." Divi screamed looking behind and coming closer for help.

"Divi, run..." I screamed as the goons are coming closer to us.

"No...bhabh..." she denied...

"You have my swear...Go away and ask for hel----ahhh" i screamed as someone hold me through my
hairs.

"Catch that little cunt too" he screamed pointing at divya.

Divya started running and his man ran behind to catch her.

She reached the railway track when i heard the siren of the train coming dangerously close to divya.

I widened my eyes in horror but luckily divya crossed the track before it reaches her.

Due to the coming train, goons were unable to follow divi.

I sighed as atleast divi is safe for the time being.

I just hope that she get some help from there.

I was happy for it.

Soon reality hit me when akhil pulled me up in his arms while i struggled to get out from the morons
arms.

"Leave me...." I wailed in his arms disgusted with his touch over my body.

”lets go abck to our place. Let her go. We don’t need her. Who we need is already in my arms”akhil
announced looing at me with lustful eyes

Chapter 73

After crossing the track, Divya was still in guilt and terror as she left Payal in their hands.

Tears were flowing from her eyes but she decided to move further in search of some help.

After climbing the little sloppy way, she reached the highway.

The silence of the night with secluded road bring back the deepest fear back in divya.

She chanted the name of god while walking slowly in search of someone.

Soon she found the car coming from opposite side.

She waved her hand to stop the car, so that they could help her.

A SUV stopped infront of her partly blocking her view to see the person inside the car due to the
headlights.

Soon she heard the voice when he get down from the car but instead of relieving her, it intensify her
worry.

"What a sexy beauty like you doing alone on the highway" man asked in his slurry drunken voice
which alerted her.

...1..." She was unable to speak seeing the man's eyes roaming up and down on her body.

"Come with me, I will drop you wherever you want..." He said gripping her wrist in his hand.

"Excuse me, i don't need your help.

Thank you" Divya said removing her hand from his grip.

She turned around to walk away from him but he stopped her by placing his hand on her shoulder.

She trembled when he started speaking again.

"Why are you fearing dear.

We can have little fun on this deserted road.

What say?" He said while her eyes widened at what he suggested.

She started walking again to avoid him when she heard the voice of something ripping.

She clutched her dress on her bossom to keep it intact as the same was apart from shoulder.

"Oops" she heard the stranger say.

When she sensed him to tighten his grip on her waist, she kicked him in the process and started
running in the opposite direction.

"Stop...beauty...you cannot run away..." She heard the voice of the man coming behind her.

Tears started flowing from her eyes.

As she thought today is not her day.

She learnt the biggest truth of her existence.

Plus the kidnapping and the guilt in her heart to leave behind Payal was taking a toll on her.

She looked behind to see that man running her and not so far from her.

In all this, she missed the car coming from the opposite side and when she looked ahead, it was too
late to respond.

She was about to collide with the car but the car owner put the break on last second.

Sensing the presence of another car, the drunk man ran away from there.

She sat down on the road clutching her knees to her chest and started crying profusely as she feared
it to be another hooligan.

She sensed someone touching her shoulder and she shouted in fear.

"Please...

please leave me..." She said pleading the another person to leave her alone.

"Divya..." She heard a very familiar voice and raised her head to check whether its her hallucination or
someone is actually here to save her.

"Ni...nikhil..." She screamed in utmost joy and flung into his arms crying profusely.

She couldn't believe her eyes and her fate.

"My tiger, are you fine?” Nikhil asked her caressing her back to soothe her pain.

She laughed in her cry as she heard this endearment from him after a long time.

From many months, she was craving for his touch, his love and his endearment which were
exclusively for her.

Nikhil saw her ripped clothes and offered her his jacket while fuming in anger.
His possessiveness was evident in his eyes.

He wanted to rip apart those hands who touched her.

"Nikhil, we are getting late..." Kabir came out of the car when it took nikhil long time to check the
person who came in front of their car from nowhere, but soon frowned seeing a girl clinging to his
arms.

Divya parted from nikhil when she heard her brother's voice.

"Bhai..." Divya stood up in haste to reach him.

"Divi???" Kabir was shocked to find divi there when she hugged him with all her strength.

He hugged her but his eyes were roaming around searching for his beloved wife.

He concluded since divya is here, Payal would be nearby.

But he was still unaware about the danger his love was.

"Where is di, divya?" Nikhil asked her what kabir was about to shoot.

Suddenly divya came out of her happy bubble since she realised that Payal is still in danger.

"Bhai, please save bhabhi..." She said fearing for the worst.

Her words worried the Kabir more.

"We have traced their location.

Lets move faster." Ryan said coming out of the car.

It took them sometime to get the exact location of Divya's phone.

Though the number was switched off from an hour but they made an vague assumption that they
would be still be on the exact location.

They all sit inside the car.

Ryan was driving the car whereas nikhil was sitting on the passenger seat glancing behind at scared
Divya who was narrating everything to them.

How she got kidnapped, how they reached Payal through her and lastly how they were able to distract
goons making an excuse of washroom.

"It seems like the kidnapper has some old scores with Mrs.

Khurana.

Divya was only the passage to lure Payal into his trap." Ryan concluded while Kabir clenched his fist
to control his anger.

"How can you leave behind, your sister-in-law alone in their claws" Kabir accused divya.
'I...i didn't wanted to...Bhabhi made me her swear...i...i" she stammered a lot as she saw her brother's
angry side.

Not that she was at fault but the guilt in her heart intensify with the accusation coming from her
brother.

"Neither you run away from home for some silly reason nor they able to kidnap you or Payal.

I will not forgive you, if anything happen to my wife" Kabir said in anger.

Divya didn't disclosed the reason in front of little audiences as it was their personal matter.

Kabir was unaware about the ordeal his sister faced today.

He kind of got selfish infront of his love and concern for his wife that he overlooked his sister's grief.

On other hand, he was sure it was akhil who kidnapped Payal.

He wanted to kill that bastard with his bare hands.

Soon they reached the warehouse where they kept Divya and Payal earlier.

"A team of police will be reached here anytime.

Till then, i will go and check the situation.

You all sit in the car for a while" Ryan concluded the plan.

"I am also coming." Both Nikhil and kabir said at the same time.

"No, it's dangerous for you both..." Ryan denied.

"Nikhil will stay here with Divya and I will be coming with you" Kabir announced.

Seeing his firm decision, ryan nodded his head.

After they left the car, silence erupted in the car.

Nikhil was worried for his sister's well-being.

"Do...do you also think that i am responsible for Payal bhabhi's ordeal?" Divya asked in pleading
voice.

It was evident that Kabir's accusation broke her heart.

Now she was expecting her love to atleast believe her.

Sometimes small words from your loved ones can make you as well as break you.

"I believe you Divya..." Nikhil uttered those words emerging a wave of relief in Divya.

She hugged him immediately jumping on the passenger seat.

On the other hand, Kabir walked in with ryan looking around the way.

They halted when heard the voice of two man talking.

"I am not understanding why we are guarding this place when others are already gone" one of them
asked.

"Its good actually.

We may get to see some entertainment.

Actually, i hope after boss we may also be able to ride that sexy bombshell" other said boiling Kabir's
blood.

It was not hard for anyone to guess what they were talking about.

Kabir was about to march towards them to give them a shit of a piece but a loud scream halted his
steps.

"Looks like, boss is enjoying very much" one of them commented while laughing loud.

Kabir hurriedly turned around towards opposite direction while ryan moved forward to handle the
goons first.

Kabir walked hurriedly with an unknown fear lingering in his heart for his love.

He was preparing himself to see unimaginable after hearing the scream of Payal.

But somewhere in his heart, he just prayed to god that he was not that late to save her otherwise he
will not be able to forgive himself.

He found one goon with a back facing him.

It was not hard for Kabir to knock off that man with his fighting skills.

He located the closed door soon and ready to barge inside.

But to his bad luck, the door was locked from inside.

He tried several times but failed miserably.

He at last pushed the door with his full strength making the door to open ajar.

He was Satisfied with the work but the scene infront of him snatched the ground beneath him.

His love was lying lifelessly in semi-naked form with blood traces visible all over her face.

This picture of his love, his wife shake the existence of him.

He rushed his shaking legs to her lying figure on bed.

Her kurti was already torn into two pieces making her black bra visible in full view.

Eyes closed, face full of blood, few bruises here and there flooded gateway of wild imagination in his
mind.
With shivering hands, he reached for her face.

"Payal???" He called her with terror filled eyes taking her lying figure into his arms.

No response was he got in return.

"Baby...

please wake up" he pleaded while tapping on her face.

He was so engrossed in waking her up, that he missed the presence of another person lying in a pool
of blood on the other side beside the bed.

He gently covered her with his coat, ready to lift her up, to go to hospital when he heard the groan
which was definitely not hers.

His eyes finally located the lying figure clutching his chest from where blood was.

oozing out.

It did not take him more a minute to understand that he is the culprit behind his love's suffering.

The anger overtook his sensible mind and without any further thinking, he marched towards the man.

He punched hard on his already bruised wound making akhil winced in pain hard.

"You bastard...how dare you?" Kabir grabbed him by his collar after punching him several times.

But the man in question was unresponsive to his words.

He was slowly gaining his consciousness.

Seeing with his peripheral vision, akhil immediately recognised the man.

He smirked with a sinister smile on his face.

"Finally the husband no.

2 is here to save his wife..." He mocked confusing Kabir...

"Tsk tsk tsk...too bad, you are late." He continued his rant making Kabir more confused.

"What are you saying?" Kabir asked with clenched teeth.

He was actually stunned with the audacity of the man who in such bad condition talking some shit.

"She is smooth like feath—" before he could finish, Kabir pulled him up and throw him across the
room hitting his head on the wall.

"Shut the fuck up..." Kabir roared.

Akhil stood up clutching his wound.

He was in pain but the psychopath in him didn't allow to show anything.
Actually, he was enjoying the emotional suffering of this man standing in front of him ready to kill him
any minute.

"I had waited for many years to quench this thirst in me to have her and finall---" again his words were
left incomplete as Kabir gave a last blow to his open wound on his chest.

Akhil fall down with this blow and screamed in pain.

Kabir hunched on him like a rage bull ready to take his life.

He stomped his foot on his chest multiple times.

Ryan just entered the room to saw the shocking scene in front of his eyes.

Kabir was unstoppable.

When ryan tried to interrupt him by pulling him back but kabir didn't stopped.

"Kabir, man...your wife needs you..." Ryan said finally knocking kabir out of rage.

He dropped Akhil to the floor and ran towards his wife.

Kabir ran with payal in his arms while ryan instructed his team who arrived a minute later to arrest the
man.

Meanwhile inside the car...

Divya was going down the memory line which happened just before her kidnapping.

Her dad told her to meet this guy who was in jewellery designing business.

Since she wants to pursue her career in jewellery designing, she didn't find any problem in meeting
him.

Meeting was going well.

She actually thought it to be fruitful until she realised that it was more of a marriage proposal, than a
business proposal.

She was angry on her dad who didn't think it necessary to inform her about the real intention behind
this meeting.

She was getting pissed by the number of personal questions were asked from the other party which
she deny to answer.

She was not at all interested in getting married if the groom is someone other than nikhil.

She thought to deny the guy clearly.

"See before we continue this, I would like to tell you very clearly that I am not interested in this
marriage thing?" She said calmly.

"Why?" He asked her but she kept silent.

"I get it..." He added to which she frowned.

"You're hesitating to start such conversation.

Don't worry, its normal.

You can take yo-" he was ranting but she stopped him.

"I love someone else..." She blurted the truth.

He looked at her doubtfully, then walked out of the restaurant.

She was relaxed.

Now she just wanted to go home and get mad at her father for putting her in that unwanted situation.

When she reached home, she directly went to her parents room but was halted at the door when she
heard her parents shouting at eachother.

It was very rare to witness such thing.

She hardly saw her parents to quarrel over something.

"Don't you blame me for all that....it was you who sent her for that meeting with that guy without telling
her”her mother yelled at her husband.

”yes, I didn’t tell her anything because I know she would have escaped that meeting anyhow”her
father said.

”but how she told that guy?huhh?it is all because of you, you never taught her right manners”he
added accusing her.

Divya wanted to interrupt her parentsnot wanted herself to be the cause of their difference. She was
about to show her presence at he door but her mothers next words anatched the ground beneath her.

Chapter74

"Don't you have any shame, before questioning my upbringing.

You're blaming me that i have not taught her any manners.

I have nourished Divya as my own when i was very well aware about the fact that she is your
illegitimate child" she huffed in anger.

Divya didn't believe her ears.

She is not the daughter of her mother? She could not digest this news.

And walked out of the mansion without much in her senses.

She was walking aimlessly till the car stopped by her side and pulled her inside the car.

She was brought back to present by the tip of someone's fingers on her cheeks.

She then realised, she was crying actually.

"You okay?" Nikhil asked her in concern.

She just hummed and look forward to see any trace of her brother.

After sometime...

"Should we go inside to check? Why is it taking them a lot of time? I...i just hope bhai would find
bhabhi soon and she is fine" Divya voiced out her concern sitting on the passenger seat.

She was calm than before but obviously worried for her sister-in-law.

"She would be fine definitely..." Nikhil said tapping his fingers on the steering wheel while looking
forward anxiously for his sister.

He kept the car at standby ready to flew away as soon as person in concern reach the car.

He would have gone long back to search his dear sister if it was not the hand of certain someone who
was clutching his very tightly in her lap.

He was deeply saddened to see her in weak state.

They might have many differences now, but he loves her truly.

And it was hard to see her in such trauma.

"I...i just hope babyy is also fine" Divya faintly muttered but somehow due to his attentive flex, he
heard her.

Nikhil snapped his head at a jet speed towards her.

He thought he heard wrong, he glanced from her eyes to her stomach.

"Wh-whose babyyy?" He asked with trembling voice...

Offcourse, she was not talking about herself.

But his trembling voice got her attention and she know exactly what he was thinking.

About their own baby.

"Bhabhi told me that she thinks that she is pregnant.

Though it is not confirmed yet.

But...but she was not well when we were together an...and i left her alone in that danger...i am a bad
person" she completed breaking down but nikhil pulled her in his embrace to console her.

"Shh..it was not your fault...its just circumstances created by them..." he tried to pacify her cries.

"No...

am a bad person.

Very bad...i killed my own baby...i killed our chance of being together.
Now because of me, if something happened to bhabhi or her baby, i will die because of guilt" she
sobbed in his arms but he stiffen after remembering his own seed who was aborted by her before it
could be blossomed.

She realised what she blurted when he withdraw his arms from her.

She knew it was one of the reason why they parted ways.

She loved him but was not ready to become mother, to take such huge responsibility, when she
herself was an immature and college going girl.

He suggested at that time to tie a knot and bring that child to this world.

But she was scared, what she would tell her family who trusted her.

It was the outcome of one night, in the heat of the moment they got carried away which led to
unwanted pregnancy.

"Nickk, sorr-" she started but interrupted by nikhil who whispered his sister's name when he saw her
in Kabir's arms.

He immediately climb down from the car and helped kabir to adjust in back seat with payal on his lap.

Nikhil got tensed seeing his lovely sister in this condition but he controlled his emotions as she needs
medical care asap.

He got back to the driver seat and started the car in high speed towards the hospital.

"Broo, what happened to bha-bhabhi" Divya asked slowly scared to witness any adverse reaction
from her brother but what she got was complete silence.

Kabir was continuously tapping his wife's cheeks with tears brimming in his eyes.

Nikhil was shifting his gaze time to time from road to the back seat through rear view mirror but didn't
utter a single word or asked anything from Kabir.

Divya too, was silently weeping curling herself in the passenger seat.

She witnessed too many things in a single day.

Soon, they reached the hospital where Payal was immediately taken care by the hospital staff.

Kabir was anxiously waiting outside the ward to get information about his wife's wellbeing.

He was stressed out and multiple thoughts were coming in his mind.

He was cursing himself for all the chaos.

He regretted for not providing security to his own wife when he was aware about that psycho's
obsession.

His thoughts got broken by the hand on his shoulder.

He turned around to see his mother standing there with a concerned face.
"Mom..." Kabir muttered and hugged her tightly to get some warmth from her embrace.

"She will be fine...

don't worry duggu" Mrs Khurana said caressing her son's back who was ready to break down any
moment.

She has never witnessed this side of her beloved son.

When she got a call from Kunal stating that both her daughter's were kidnapped, she was baffled.

Already, she was upset with the argument with her husband regarding divya and in her anger she
blurted out what she never said from her mouth ever.

And she regretted it later but she was not aware that damage had already been done.

"Kabir, your hand is bleeding.

You need medical attention." She gasped when she saw his knuckles red from blood.

"I am fine mom." He dismissed that idea of bandaging.

In his opinion, he deserved much more wounds than this small bruises.

"No, you're goi-" her mother stopped in between when they saw doctor coming out of the ward.

"Doctor, how is my wife?" Kabir asked...

Doctor hesitated before saying making kabir anxious.

"She got bruises on her body due to struggling and fighting, i guess.

The other person must have sla-slapped her few times while forcing himself on her..." Doctor said
which made kabir stiffen in concern and in anger as well towards akhil.

Everyone else gasped in horror hearing what doctor said.

"Did she...did she got rap-" his mother asked the most difficult question.

Kabir's heart stopped for a moment to hear the answer.

He was ready to hear the worst.

"No..." Doctor denied much to everyone's relief.

"But..." Doctor started again but paused.

"But?" Kabir asked impatiently...

"But she is in mental trauma which is making her not responding to our treatment.

Plus iam more concerned about the baby..." He paused at the interruption...
"Baby???" Kabir asked astonishingly.

"Yes.

Your wife is 6 weeks pregnant” doctor announced.

Everyone were enlightened with the news but at the same time worry for Payal.

Kabir was in a fix how to take this news.

He couldn't even feel excited with the great news as he was more concerned for the wellbeing of his
wife and now his unborn baby too.

"When will she be awake doctor?" His mother asked in place of him.

"We cannot say much, lets hope for the best" doctor replied.

"Can i see her?" Kabir finally asked.

"I would suggest you to wait till she wake up" doctor denied.

"Please doctor, i won't disturb your treatment..." He almost sobbed while begging him.

"Okay, you can meet her" doctor said touching his shoulder.

Kabir entered the room silently.

His eyes brimmed with tears looking at the condition of his wife who was sleeping unconsciously with
the bandages on her body.

He slowly went near her bed.

Nurse was already available there attending her.

He sat down on the stool beside the bed while taking her hand in his.

"Sir, should i bandage your wound?" Nurse asked him after noticing the blood trail.

"No, i am fine" kabir said clearing his dried throat...

Still nurse came with the antiseptic cream and bandage.

"What are you doing?" He yelled but composed looking at the old lady.

"I am just helping you.

I know your wife won't like that once she wake up" she said with a small smile.

"Why is she not waking up?" He asked caressing his wife's cheeks.

Soon nurse left after finishing the bandage to give him some privacy.

"Please wake up sweetheart.

I am sorry for not taking care of you.

I am sorry for everything that happened with you...i could not save you from that disaster...i need
you...our doll needs you...we cannot live without you.

And...and now our baby..." He said with high emotions caressing her invisible baby bump...

"Now our baby needs you to wake up...

it's affecting baby's health too..." He said with tears rolling out of his eyes...

Payal's POV I don't know if i will come out of this hell alive or not.

Because i know for sure before that moron touches me, i will kill him or me.

Akhil carried me back here after our short escape.

Though after that he slapped me thrice, for that little stunt.

But atleast one thing happened good that i was able to make Divya run.

She didn't deserve this afterall it is my fight in which she has no role.

"Looks like baby was missing me soo much" akhil said in a slurry voice which told me that he was
drunk before my eyes confirmed it after looking at the bottle in his hand.

I tried to shoo him away but he snuggled his arm around my waist.

He nuzzled his nose in my neck giving me the disgusting feeling again.

I fisted my hand and get ready to give him a piece of shit.

I turned sideways and gave him a tight slap.

He looked shocked and came out of his drunken state.

He took hold of me and pushed me back on the bed.

"Get off me you monster" i said when he climbed over me.

"Monster, huhh, i was easy with you the whole time, now i will show you the real monster" He said
while trying to remove my kurti (top).

I struggled beneath him in horror.

I know where it is going and this realisation made me panicked.

I struggled again and again to get out of his hold.

He frustratingly torn my kurti into two.

I immediately cover my bosom from his lustful gaze.

I cried when he suddenly attacked my skin with his teeth.

I feel suffocated, helpless and at his mercy.

He hold my hands tightly to remove them from my chest.

"Pl...please..." I begged him at last to release me.

But that turned him on as he said while rubbing him on my thighs "with pleasure darling..." I feel like
puking and turned my head to left with tears rolling out of my eyes...

My eyes focused on the empty bottle rolling beside me on the bed.

I know that this is the last moment for me to save myself.

I hold the bottle tightly in my hand while breaking it into two by hitting it on the side.

The noise caught his attention and he raised himself from me.

That was my cue to react.

I raised the bottle and shoved it hardly to his chest making him fall beside me.

He tried to catch my hand to stop me from assaulting him but the madness in me caught a better hold
on my emotions.

I turned and raised my hand to hit him with the glass bottle.

The edges of the broken glass pierced his skin and lot of it sparkle all over me.

But it didn't stopped me.

I attacked him again and again.

"This is for all the pains you have caused me...this is for ruining me by touching me...this is for killing
my best friend, my partner, my avi" i screamed attacking him again and again.

He tried to hold me but i pushed him resulting in him falling on the floor.

I cried and screamed for the last time before darkness consumed me...

"No...leave me..." I tried to shake him off me.

"Shh...shh...

it's me...baby" akhil said hugging me...

”no …akhil let me go.. kabir . kabir please save meee”I screamed when I felt his hands running over
my arms.

I cannot see his face as there is darkness all over.. but I can hear vouces which confirms that she is
not alone.

Oh god, where am I ?

”please open your eyes baby”I heard kabir’s soothing voice..

I tried t come out of the darkness but it was difficult for me to see anything.
I felt myself again in deep slumber

Chapter75

Kabir's POV "What has happened to her doctor?" I asked him while he was checking her nerves.

"She was getting panick attack...

most probably reliving that scenes which happened with her..." He said checking her nerves.

"She was not even able to recognise my touch.

She was thinking me that bastard" i said with frustration as i was feeling helpless when she was
calling me for help assuming me as akhil.

That bastard has inflicted such pain to her.

I will rot him in hell.

"Give her some time.

She needs your love and care, specially in this condition.

I have given her injection to calm her.

She will be up in an hour" Doctor said while i nod.

I again hold her hand while sitting on the stool.

I turned around when hear a click on the door.

My father-in-law was standing their with guilt and lot of tears in his eyes.

I didn't invite him inside as deep down i felt he is responsible for my wife's condition.

His egoistic and conservative thoughts ruined her past years.

"I.../am sorry payu...i am responsible for everything.

I..i never imagined that i was throwing you into the grave by that marriage...i am responsible for
ruining your life..." He said while sitting on opposite side while taking to my unconscious wife.

I agree with him but i know my wife thinks otherwise and she won't like him like this.

"Papa, you don't have to remorse like this.

That was all past and payal will not like you this weak..." I said though i am not good in these talks.

He nodded but continued tearing his eyes.

I felt bad for him but again it was his own doing.
After a while, he walked out of the room while i was still waiting for my love to wake up.

I felt a movement of her eyes and immediately felt a relief.

"Payal, baby...are you okay?" I asked her when she finally opened her eyes.

"Kabir..." She said with a weak voice.

"Yes baby it's me..." I said while tried to sit.

I helped her and she immediately hugged me tightly...

"Kabirr, he...he kidnapped me, molested me...i am ruined now...how will i liv-" she said while sobbing
but i interupted her before she assumes more...

"No...he didn't do anything to you...

you're safe and you fought him and didn't let him do anything to you, my love..." I said caressing her
hairs...

"But...but he killed my avi...kabir he killed him...how could he do this...he was innocent and got killed
because of me..." She confessed shocking me.

I cannot believe that bastard stoop that low to murder someone...

However i composed myself quickly and focused on her as she started crying profusely...

"Calm down love...we will deal with him later...i promise you he will rot in hell for whatever he did...but
please you need to compose yourself...your crying will affect our baby..." I said making her looking at
me...

"Our baby?" She asked me...

"Yes soon-to-be mumma...

w're pregnant" i said with a huge smile on my face...

"I knew it" she said with tears falling down but this time with a smile...

I touched her stomach while she placed her hand above mine...

"Thank you sweety for this wonderful gift..." I said while kissing her forehead...

"Kabir, that akh...akhil??" She asked with a fearful voice...

"Forget him...i will take care of it...you just focus on yourself and our baby..." I said reassuring her...

She nodded her head.

Soon, doctor checked her and she was doing fine.

After a week...

I came back home from a police station.

Akhil has been charged for murder and kidnapping with molestation charges.

Court hearing will start in a week or so.

I don't want Payal to go through this but it is inevitable.

I will try to keep her involvement minimal.

I went into my room where payal was sitting infront of window...

I hugged her from behind while keeping my head on her shoulder.

She got startled but soon relaxed in my arms.

She is deeply affected by the revelation of Avi's death.

I am making every effort to divert her mind and she shouldn't dwell in past.

But some pains goes with time only.

Time is the healer for many pain.

"Have you eaten anything?" I asked her while inhaling her sweet smell...

"Umm..." She hesitated confirming that she didn't.

"Come...

let's go" i said holding her hand...

Payal’s POV “Are you sure Amu?” I asked her for the nth time.

“Yes di, what is their to be unsure?” She asked me while tying the knots of her blouse.

“But your kanyadaan (a ritual in indian wedding) should be done by ma instead of us” I said while
eating the ice-cream.

Today's the most awaited day for Kunal & Amaya.

Finally they’re getting married.

Poor souls have waited for so long and I didn’t want it to delay more due to my pregnancy.

I still cannot believe I am six months pregnant now.

Feels like yesterday I got tangled into this arranged marriage of mine with Mr.

Arrogant no no...Mr.

Romantic Duggu Khurana.

I blushed at my own thoughts.

‘Di, are you again lost in hot dream of your hubby?” Amu’s voice brought me back to present...
“Yes, just wait...from now onwards I will ask you the same question” I teased her back...

She hold back her blushed cheeks from my gaze and diverted to our previous conversation.

“Back to the topic, I want my kanyadaan to be done by you and jiju...and that’s final...” She said
stubbornly...

“Ok fine” I said licking my lips as I know how stubborn she could be...

“Good...I think you should also get ready” she suggested while stylist brushes her with makeup...

‘As if someone will look at my fat body” I whined looking at my baby bump.

I know its normal to gain weight during pregnancy but constant teasing here and there making me
concious of my own body.

‘Di, sometimes you're too adorable” amu said gesturing to pull my cheeks in the mirror.

I smiled at my own childishness and went out to my own room for getting ready.

We are having all functions together as it was difficult for me to manage the both roles as sister and
sister in law in this condition.

Therefore, decided to do everything in our mansion only.

‘Don’t you dare to walk out when I am talking...” I heard Divya’s voice coming out of one guest room
situated behind the stairs while climbing it...

I turned back and climb down slowly to reach there...Why she is shouting and on whom? As far as I
remember this room is alloted to...

‘I am not interested in you or your talks.

Understood?” The voice belong to none other than my brother.

Yes, this room is alloted to Nikhil but what they are talking about? I slowly opened the door only to see
nick snatching his hand away from Divya’s grip.

‘I won't let you go unless you answer me...” Divya said...

What is happening??? It is not any normal fight and why would they fight when they hardly know
eachother.

‘I am not answerable to y-* nikhil was shouting back at divya which is very rare to watch.

My brother hardly gets angry.

He is a sweet boy...

“Nick...” I interrupted nikhil who was ready to push Divi.

They both were looking shocked to see me.

“Di...” ‘Bhabhi...” They both parted soon as if nothing was happening before I came.

‘What was that?” I asked raising my eyebrows.

‘Ummm...

nothing dii” nikhil said without looking in my eyes which told me he is avoiding the situation...

“But what I heard, it doesn’t seems to be nothing” I said.

‘Bhabhi, actually the thing is we...” Divya started but stopped when nikhil tried to give a hard glare to
stop her.

I actually laughed mentally as I am witnessing new side of my baby brother.

‘Divya don’t look at him but me.

Nobody can hurt you and tell me the truth only...” I assured her.

Nikhil turned his gaze down after listening to me.

“We...we are...were kind of in a rela-* “Payal, what are you doing here?” Kabir interrupted us...

“We were just talking about something” I told him.

“You can talk about it later.

We're getting late.

You have to perform rituals as well.

Lets go” Kabir dragged me while Nick breathe a sign of relief.

But I eyed him saying it’s not over.

There is definitely something cooking up in between these two.

“Why are you lost? Are you not feeling well? Should I call the doct-* Kabir started his non stop
questions.

And it’s nothing new.

It has been like this only since the time he got to know about my pregnancy.

“Relax husband.

I am perfectly fine.” I said while started to climb up the stairs.

But next second, I was lifted by him...

“Kabir what are you doing? People are watching us” I said while clutching his neck for my dear life.

‘Let them see and be jealous of us” he said while climbing up the stairs.

“But kabir I am not petite anymore.

You will be tired” I started whining about my weight.

‘I would love to see you in this condition again and again” he comments making me widen my eyes.

We reached our room and he opened it with his foot.

“You mean more kids.

Not at all, our family is complete now with the upcoming baby boy” I said while he placed me on the
bed safely.

‘I want a daughter.

Maybe a son after this...” He said keeping his hand on my swollen belly.

‘lam telling you.

It's a boy” I said pouting my lips.

“Girl...” “Boy” “Girl...” ‘Nooo...it’s a boy” I screamed loudly...

“Okay okay, it’s a boy.

Why we are arguing over this thing.

It doesn’t matter, what matters is the healthy baby.

I don’t want anything to happen to you or our baby” he said emotionally.

My heart swelled with pride and respect for him.

Because I have seen men who wants son specially when they already have a daughter.

‘We will be fine.

Don’t worry” I said hugging him.

‘Enough of emotional talks.

Let’s get you ready first” he said while composing himself walking towards the closet.

‘Kabir I can get ready myself.

You don’t need to...” I said while placing the dupatta on the couch.

‘Baby, tell your mom that dad wants to pamper you both...” Kabir said coming out of the closet while
placing my dress on the couch.

I smiled at his words and let him do what he wanted.

“You're glowing my love” he commented after getting me ready...

‘It's the magic of your love, my love” I said cheesely...

‘Flirting, are we?” He asked raising his eyebrows..

‘Its an art darling.

Not everyone can have it” I said seductively grazing my finger on his chest...

“Oh gosh, your pregnancy hormones will be a death of me” he said in a hoarse voice...

‘Let's go, everyone must be waiting for us...” I said creating some distance between us.

I laughed when I heard his frustrated groan.

At the wedding ceremony...

Looking at the Amaya and Kunal reciting their vows, it reminds me our marriage...

‘Thinking about ours, love” Kabir whispered in my ears...

How easily he can read me...

“Hmm, I am thinking how arrogant you're at that time...” I said with pouting face.

He chuckled loudly drawing many attention towards us.

I eyed him to which he muttered sorry to me...

“You're the only one who faced my extreme emotions...be it my warth, attitude, anger or love...

isn’t it???” He asked me...

‘Hmm...and I am happy to have you as my everything” I grinned ear to ear.

Our banter stopped with the Panditji calling us for Kanyadaan.

Kabir helped me in sitting down...We both followed the instructions along with the groom and bride.

My eyes brimmed with happy tears as somewhere I have fulfilled the unspoken promise given to Avi
to take care of his baby sister.

She will be in front of my eyes for the whole life and Kunal...he is perfect for my Amaya in everything.

Their happiness speaking the volumes.

On the other side...

Author's POV “Don’t you dare to pull any stunt in front of our family and disclose anything related to
our past” Nikhil threaten divya after dragging her secretly from the mandap...

“What if I do exactly the same? What will you do?” She threatened him.

She is getting pissed at him.

What she wants was another chance with him.

But he is too adamant to give it to her.

‘There is no future for us.

I am getting married soon to my fiance.

And I don’t want you to destroy my happiness...” he strictly told her.

She was shocked to hear it.

As far as she remember his engagement got broke in the past.

Now who is this fiance of his...

‘Is this really your happiness? To stay away from me...” She asked with brimming tears in her eyes.

“Y-yes” he said while turning his back to her.

“Ok, fine.

If this is what you want, then goodbye nikhil.

Because I am tired with apologies, for the crime I didn’t commit.

I agree it was my impulsive decision that time.

But what do you expect from a 20 year old unmarried girl.

Well , there is no use of such talks now. I just wishi never met at that time”she said pouring her
heart out.

”it’s good that you understand earlier than expected”Nikhil said with a stiff face.

She stared at his back with tears but she didn’t receive other than that harsh remark, she went back
to the ceremony.

Chapter76

Two Month later Today was the last hearing for Akhil’s case.

Though Kabir kept Payal away from this chaos as much as he can.

But her presence was required to expose him in front of court.

After all the evidences and witnesses, Akhil was sentenced to life imprisonment for murder charges of
Avi, kidnapping and harassing Payal.

While going out, Payal could see the murderous look in Akhil’s eyes towards them and she felt her
insides clutch with unknown fear.

But she kept herself positive thinking he can’t do anything from behind the bars.

“Shall we?” Kabir asked her keeping his hand on her shoulders.

With a heavy pregnant belly, Payal climb down the stairs of courtroom with the help of her husband.
That nagging feeling didn’t wash away even after leaving behind the scenes of courtroom.

She was regretting her decision to come here in this condition.

But it was important for her own peace which she felt after sending him behind the bars.

Suddenly, she felt her throat dry amd look for bottle in the car.

“You need something?” Kabir asked while driving the car.

They are heading towards their home.

‘Umm, water...” She said while looking at now empty bottle...

“Ohh...let me buy it once I spot any shop” he commented...

‘That's okay...I can manage till we reach home” she said as she wants to reach asap.

“You just wait for me here.

I'll be back in a minute...” Kabir said stopping the car at the side.

Before she could deny him, he came out of the car.

Even after waiting for more than five minutes, when he didn’t came back...

Payal came out of the car to look for her husband.

She slowing started crossing the road looking left and right.

When she looked ahead, she noticed her husband’s back and got relief from an unknown tension
building in her mind.

Kabir just turned after purchasing the water bottle and saw his wife crossing the road.

He frowned looking at her figure because traffic was heavy on the road and it was not safe for her
according to him.

He walked towards her to help her but his eyes widened when he saw a car coming from the wrong
side and she didn’t noticed it yet.

He ran at full speed throwing the bottle on the ground.

Payal frowned looking at her husband who was coming towards her in a jet speed.

She turned her head towards the left and stopped in her track to see the car going to hit her anytime
soon.

In her reflex, she protect her belly first by covering it with her arms.

Before the car could hit her, Kabir pushed her to the side and car hit him instead of her.

Kabir winced in pain as his arms scratched with the road as he dropped his whole weight on his arm.

He was relieved atleast Payal was safe.

But this satisfaction was for a second as he heard her screaming in pain.

His face paled looking at his wife clutching her belly...

Apparently when he pushed her, she could not balanced herself and fall on her stomach resulting in
the hitting the ground facing it.

“Payal...” Kabir screamed at top of his voice...

He ran towards her and hold her in his arms.

‘Kabirrr...our babyy...” She said with difficulty...

He felt like someone hit in his gut.

Crowd gathered around them but noone suggested the couple to move to the hospital.

Kabir came back in his senses and picked Payal in his arms.

‘Don’t worry, I will not let anything happen to our baby” he consoled the semi- concious Payal.

At the hospital...

Everyone reached at the hospital after hearing the news.

It was shocking for them to digest...

“How did it happened bhai?” Kunal asked kabir...

Kabir who was still in shock couldn’t answer him and stood gazing at the door of the room.

Payal was in emergency room as doctor said due to the impact of falling, she went into premature
labour.

And there may be a chance of trauma to the mother.

Kabir was felling guilty for all the things happened and praying silently for his wife and baby.

After half an hour, doctor came out of the room and looking at her, his breath struck in between.

Negative thoughts erupted in his mind.

What if they couldn’t....no!!! ‘H...how are they, doctor?” Kabir finally found his voice.

“Congratulations, it’s a baby boy.” Doctor declared sending waves of happiness, excitement among
the tensed family members.

‘But as it’s a premature delivery, baby is weak and we will keep him in under observation for few
weeks.” She declared...

“And Payal???” Asked Kabir anxiously.

“She is also weak.

She suffered internal bleeding during the fall which resulted in pre-mature labour.” She sighed...
‘I would just add that take proper care of patient” she declared leaving behind the family.

Kabir walk behind the nurse looking curiously around the room full of infants...

His eyes were madly searching for the one for whom his heart was beating vigorously.

He stopped when nurse went to the crib and hold the tiny baby in her hand.

His hands trembled when nurse urged him to hold the baby in his hands.

He didn’t expect things to happen like this.

He had a plan to hold his child for the first time together with his wife.

But god had different plans.

His wife was still unconscious and he had to do this alone.

With trembling hands and euphoria in his heart he hold the baby in his hand.

He has never hold such a tiny baby in his hand before.

Aashi was much more healthier at the time of her birth.

The baby looked at him with the same alluring eyes which has captivated his heart a year ago.

He just felt numbed looking at him continuously.

Who said only mother can feel the bond with her child.

At that moment, noone can describe the feeling Kabir was having in his heart.

“Hello little one, me your dadda...”he finally declared while kissing his forehead.

Baby passed him a genuine smile as if understanding his father.

‘Become healthy soon.

We're waiting for you baby” he said while baby blinked his eyes twice.

He cooed few words before nurse interrupted him.

‘Sir...

it's time to leave...” Nurse said...

He felt disappointed as he didn’t even meet his son closely.

‘I will come back soon and this time to take you to your mom” he announced while pecking him for the
last time.

With the heavy heart, he gave back the baby to nurse.

“Sweetheart, atleast wake up now...I have even meet our son alone.

I so wanted us to be together.” He confessed holding his wife’s hand who was unconscious at this
moment.

“He needs you baby...heck I need you more than anything...” He said pecking her forehead.

It was three in the night and she was unconscious from last 5 hours.

He was feeling restless and what not.

Though doctor confirmed that she is fine but he wants her to talk to him, pass him a smile and say
don’t worry I am fine...

His trance broke when he felt her hand made a slight movement.

He got his attention back to his wife who was now opening her eyes.

She gave a light smile to Kabir, who was blocking her vision to see anything else...

She tried to sit back but stilled once realised the pain shoking her body.

“Are you okay?” Kabir asked in concerned voice.

She nodded and soon flashback came back in her mind.

She immediately placed her hand on her heavenly belly which was not same as before.

She turned her head in fear towards kabir...

“He is fine...

Don’t worry” he said making her relieved.

“He???” She asked in excitement ignoring her pain.

“Yes.

He is soo cute and his eyes are big and shiny just like yours.” He started explaining whatever
happened and she just smiled looking at him.

After 3 years...

‘Abhi...baby...

don’t disturb your mom please” Payal scold her naughty son for the nth time who was interrupting her
while she was icing the cake with chocolate.

He loves chocolate and was continuously dipping his finger to lick it.

“Abhi...” She scolded him again but this time it was not him but her husband...

‘Dadda....” Abhi squealed in joy...

“Since when you started liking sweet things?” Payal asked him raising her eyebrows.
“Since the time you filled my life with sweetest moments” he said while picking abhi from the top
counter.

“Cheesy much...” She replied to which he grinned...

“How is my Prince doing?” He asked his boy...

“Nice daddy...” He replied...

“And what are you doing here this late?” He asked....

“Mumma making cake for doll...” He replied in his ears.

“Ohhh....so you're gonna surprise doll with a cake?” He asked whispering to which abhi nodded...

“We thought why not we should do something as you might be too busy remembering her birthday”
Payal taunted as she don’t like the overworked Kabir...

‘lam sorry darling...

but you know na this project is something I was dreaming from months” he apologized while circling
her waist from his free hand...

‘Hmm...lets go and surprise our doll.” She said picking up the cake in her hands...

“3...2...1...happy birthday aashi” everyone shouted making the little sould woke up with a jolt...

She rubbed her eyes and saw her parents standing in front of her with a smily face.

“‘Mumma...daddy??” She called them with a frown.

“Happy birthday baby...” They wished her together while hugging her...

‘Thank you...” She replied with happiness.

‘Lets cut the cake...” Payal said placing the cake on the bed...

‘I want more...” Abhi said with a pout...

“Come here” aashi put him on her lap and started feeding him more cake...

Abhi spread his chocolate dipped fingers on aashi’s cheek which made her giggle.

“You both loves him more than me” Kabir pouted looking at his children...

“You jealous man...how can you be jealous of your own son” payal asked while shaking her head...

‘I may be sounding jealous but this is truth though I don’t mind him the centre of you two...” He said
encircling her waist.

‘Thank you for giving me these wonderful kids” he said...

“And I thank you for giving me second life by this marriage” she said placing her head on his chest.

Aashi and abhi soon joined them in the group hug.

Some stories are like this. Start with no hope but turns out to be beautiful. This is not the end but start
of a beautiful life ahead.

Copyright aunovel